Sahih Bukhari : Book 22: Actions while Praying

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 22:

Actions while Praying

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 289:

Narrated Kuraib Maula Ibn Abbas:

‘Abdullah bin Abbas said that he had passed a night in the house of Maimuna the mother of the faithful believers , who was his aunt. He said, “I slept across the bed, and Allah’s Apostle along with his wife slept lengthwise. Allah’s Apostle slept till mid-night or slightly before or after it. Then Allah’s Apostle woke up, sat, and removed the traces of sleep by rubbing his hands over his face. Then he recited the last ten verses of Surat-Al Imran (2). Then he went towards a hanging leather water-container and performed a perfect ablution and then stood up for prayer.” ‘Abdullah bin Abbas added, “I got up and did the same as Allah’s Apostle had done and then went and stood by his side. Allah’s Apostle then put his right hand over my head and caught my right ear and twisted it. He offered two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat and then offered one Raka Witr. Then he lay down till the Muadh-dhin came and then he prayed two light Rakat and went out and offered the early morning (Fajr) prayer.”


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 290:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

We used to greet the Prophet while he was praying and he used to answer our greetings. When we returned from AnNajashi (the ruler of Ethiopia), we greeted him, but he did not answer us (during the prayer) and (after finishing the prayer) he said, “In the prayer one is occupied (with a more serious matter).”


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 291:

Narrated ‘Abdullah

the same as No. 290. from the Prophet


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 292:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

In the life-time of the Prophet we used to speak while praying, and one of us would tell his needs to his companions, till the verse, ‘Guard strictly your prayers (2.238) was revealed. After that we were ordered to remain silent while praying.


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 293:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

The Prophet went out to affect a reconciliation between the tribes of Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf and the time of the prayer became due; Bilal went to Abu Bakr and said, “The Prophet is detained. Will you lead the people in the prayer?” Abu Bakr replied, “Yes, if you wish.” So Bilal pronounced the Iqama and Abu Bakr led the prayer. In the meantime the Prophet came crossing the rows (of the praying people) till he stood in the first row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr never looked hither and thither during the prayer but when the people clapped too much, he looked back and saw the Prophet in the (first) row. The Prophet waved him to remain at his place, but Abu Bakr raised both his hands and sent praises to Allah and then retreated and the Prophet went forward and led the prayer. (See Hadith No. 295 & 296)


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 294:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud:

We used to say the greeting, name and greet each other in the prayer. Allah’s Apostle heard it and said:–“Say, ‘At-tahiyyatu lil-lahi was-salawatu wat-taiyibatu . Assalamu ‘Alaika aiyuha-n-Nabiyu wa-rahmatu-l-lahi wa-barakatuhu. _ Assalamu alaina wa-‘ala ‘ibadi-l-lahi as-salihin.. Ashhadu an la ilaha illa-l-lah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan ‘abdu hu wa Rasuluh. (All the compliments are for Allah and all the prayers and all the good things (are for Allah). Peace be on you, O Prophet, and Allah’s mercy and blessings (are on you). And peace be on us and on the good (pious) worshipers of Allah. I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His slave and Apostle.) So, when you have said this, then you have surely sent the greetings to every good (pious) worship per of Allah, whether he be in the Heaven or on the Earth . “


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 295:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

The Prophet said, “The saying ‘Sub Han Allah’ is for men and clapping is for women.” (If something happens in the prayer, the men can invite the attention of the Imam by saying “Sub Han Allah”. And women, by clapping their hands).


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 296:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad,

The Prophet said, “The saying ‘Sub Han Allah’ is for men and clapping is for women.


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 297:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While Abu Bakr was leading the people in the morning prayer on a Monday, the Prophet came towards them suddenly having lifted the curtain of ‘Aisha’s house, and looked at them as they were standing in rows and smiled. Abu Bakr tried to come back thinking that Allah’s Apostle wanted to come out for the prayer. The attention of the Muslims was diverted from the prayer because they were delighted to see the Prophet. The Prophet waved his hand to them to complete their prayer, then he went back into the room and let down the curtain. The Prophet expired on that very day.


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 297m:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A woman called her son while he was in his hermitage and said, ‘O Juraij’ He said, ‘O Allah, my mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?’ She again said, ‘O Juraij!’ He said again, ‘O Allah ! My mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?’ She again said, ‘O Juraij’ He again said, ‘O Allah! My mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer. (What shall I do?)’ She said, ‘O Allah! Do not let Juraij die till he sees the faces of prostitutes.’ A shepherdess used to come by his hermitage for grazing her sheep and she gave birth to a child. She was asked whose child that was, and she replied that it was from Juraij and that he had come out from his hermitage. Juraij said, ‘Where is that woman who claims that her child is from me?’ (When she was brought to him along with the child), Juraij asked the child, ‘O Babus, who is your father?’ The child replied, ‘The shepherd.’ ” (See Hadith No 662. Vol 3).


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 298:

Narrated Mu’aiqib:

The Prophet talked about a man leveling the earth on prostrating, and said, “If you have to do so, then do it once.”


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 299:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We used to pray with the Prophet in scorching heat, and if someone of us could not put his face on the earth (because of the heat) then he would spread his clothes and prostrate over them.


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 300:

Narrated Aisha:

I used to stretch my legs towards the Qibla of the Prophet while he was praying; whenever he prostrated he touched me, and I would withdraw my legs, and whenever he stood up, I would restretch my legs.


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 301:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet once offered the prayer and said, “Satan came in front of me and tried to interrupt my prayer, but Allah gave me an upper hand on him and I choked him. No doubt, I thought of tying him to one of the pillars of the mosque till you get up in the morning and see him. Then I remembered the statement of Prophet Solomon, ‘My Lord ! Bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me.’ Then Allah made him (Satan) return with his head down (humiliated).”


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 302:

Narrated Al-Azraq bin Qais:

We were at Al-Ahwaz fighting the AlHaruriya (tribe). While I was at the bank of a river a man was praying and the reins of his animal were in his hands and the animal was struggling and he was following the animal. (Shu’ba, a sub-narrator, said that man was Abu Barza al-Aslaml). A man from the Khawarij said, “O Allah! Be harsh to this sheik.” And when the sheik (Abu Barza) finished his prayer, he said, “I heard your remark. No doubt, I participated with Allah’s Apostle in six or seven or eight holy battles and saw his leniency, and no doubt, I would rather retain my animal than let it return to its stable, as it would cause me much trouble. “


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 303:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Once the sun eclipsed and Allah’s Apostle stood up for the prayer and recited a very long Sura and when bowed for a long while and then raised his head and started reciting another Sura. Then he bowed, and after finishing, he prostrated and did the same in the second Raka and then said, “These (lunar and solar eclipses) are two of the signs of Allah and if you see them, pray till the eclipse is over. No doubt, while standing at this place I saw everything promised to me by Allah and I saw (Paradise) and I wanted to pluck a bunch (of grapes) therefrom, at the time when you saw me stepping forward. No doubt, I saw Hell with its different parts destroying each other when you saw me retreating and in it I saw ‘Amr bin Luhai who started the tradition of freeing animals (set them free) in the name of idols.”


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 304:

Narrated Ibn’Umar:

The Prophet saw some sputum on the wall facing the Qibla of the mosque and became furious with the people of the mosque and said, “During the prayer, Allah is in front of everyone of you and so he should not spit (or said, ‘He should not expectorate’).” Then he got down and scratched the sputum with his hand. Ibn ‘Umar said (after narrating), “If anyone of you has to spit during the prayer, he should spit to his left.”


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 305:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Whenever anyone of you is in prayer, he is speaking in private to his Lord and so he should neither spit in front of him nor on his right side but to his left side under his left foot.”


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 306:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

The people used to offer the prayer with the Prophet with their waist-sheets tied round their necks because of the shortness of the sheets and the women were ordered not to lift their heads till the men had sat straight.


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 307:

Narrated’Abdullah:

I used to greet the Prophet while he was in prayer and he would return my greeting, but when we returned (from Ethiopia) I greeted the Prophet (while he was praying) but he did not return the greeting, and (after finishing the prayer) he said, “In the prayer one is occupied (with a more serious matter).”


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 308:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle sent me for some job and when I had finished it I returned and came to the Prophet and greeted him but he did not return my greeting. So I felt so sorry that only Allah knows it and I said to myself,, ‘Perhaps Allah’s Apostle is angry because I did not come quickly, then again I greeted him but he did not reply. I felt even more sorry than I did the first time. Again I greeted him and he returned the greeting and said, “The thing which prevented me from returning the greeting was that I was praying.” And at that time he was on his Rahila and his face was not towards the Qibla.


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 309:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

The news about the differences amongst the people of Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf at Quba reached Allah’s Apostle and so he went to them along with some of his companions to affect a reconciliation. Allah’s Apostle was delayed there and the time for the prayer became due. Bilal came to Abu Bakr! and said, “O Abu Bakr! Allah’s Apostle is detained (there) and the time for the prayer is due. Will you lead the people in prayer?” Abu Bakr replied, “Yes, if you wish.” So Bilal pronounced the Iqama and Abu Bakr went forward and the people said Takbir. In the meantime, Allah’s Apostle came piercing through the rows till he stood in the (first) row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr, would never look hither and thither during the prayer but when the people clapped much he looked back and saw Allah’s Apostle. The Prophet beckoned him to carry on. Abu Bakr raised both his hands, praised Allah and retreated till he stood in the row and Allah’s Apostle went forward and led the people in the prayer. When he had finished the prayer, he addressed the people and said, “O people! Why did you start clapping when something happened to you in the prayer? Clapping is for women. Whenever one is confronted with something unusual in the prayer one should say, ‘Sub Han Allah’.” Then the Prophet looked towards Abu Bakr and asked, “What prevented you from leading the prayer when I beckoned you to carry on?” Abu Bakr replied, “It does not befit the son of Al Quhafa to lead the prayer in the presence of Allah’s Apostle


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 310:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

It was forbidden to keep the hands on the hips during the prayer. (This is narrated by Abu Huraira from the Prophet.)


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 311:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

It was forbidden to pray with the hands over one’s hips.


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 312:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith:

I offered the ‘Asr prayer with the Prophet and after finishing the prayer with Taslim he got up quickly and went to some of his wives and then came out. He noticed the signs of astonishment on the faces of the people caused by his speed. He then said, “I remembered while I was in my prayer that a piece of gold was Lying in my house and I disliked that it should remain with us throughout the night, and so I have ordered it to be distributed.”


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 313:

Narrated Abu Huraira,

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the Adhan for the prayer is pronounced, then Satan takes to his heels passing wind so that he may not hear the Adhan and when the Muadh-dhin finishes, he comes back; and when the Iqama is pronounced he again takes to his heels and when it is finished, he again comes back and continues reminding the praying person of things that he used not to remember when not in prayer till he forgets how much he has prayed.” Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “If anyone of you has such a thing (forgetting the number of Rakat he has prayed) he should perform two prostrations of Sahu (i.e. forgetfulness) while sitting.” Abu Salama narrates this from Abu Huraira.


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 314:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

People say that I narrate too many narrations of the Prophet; once I met a man (during the life-time of the Prophet) and asked him, “Which Sura did Allah’s Apostle s recite yesterday in the ‘Isha’ prayer?” He said, “I do not know.” I said, “Did you not attend the prayer?” He said, “Yes, (I did).” I said, “I know. He recited such and such Sura.”


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 315:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Buhaina :

Allah’s Apostle once led us in a prayer and offered two Rakat and got up (for the third Raka) without sitting (after the second Raka). The people also got up with him, and when he was about to finish his prayer, we waited for him to finish the prayer with Taslim but he said Takbir before Taslim and performed two prostrations while sitting and then finished the prayer with Taslim.


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 316:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Buhaina :

Allah’s Apostle got up after the second Raka of the Zuhr prayer without sitting in between (the second and the third Rakat). When he finished the prayer he performed two prostrations (of Sahu) and then finished the prayer with Tasllm.


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 317:

Narrated’ Abdullah:

Once Allah’s Apostle offered five Rakat in the Zuhr prayer, and somebody asked him whether there was some increase in the prayer. Allah’s Apostle said, “What is that?” He said, “You have offered five Rakat.” So Allah’s Apostle performed two prostrations of Sahu after Taslim.


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 318:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet led us in the ‘Asr or the Zuhr prayer and finished it with Taslim. Dhul-Yadain said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! Has the prayer been reduced?” The Prophet asked his companions in the affirmative. So Allah’s Apostle I offered two more Rakat and then performed two prostrations (of Sahu). Sad said, “I saw that ‘Ursa bin Az-Zubair had offered two Rakat in the Maghrib prayer and finished it with Taslim. He then talked (and when he was informed about it) he completed the rest of his prayer and performed two prostrations, and said, ‘The Prophet prayed like this.’ “


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 319:

Narrated Abu Huraira.

Once Allah’s Apostle offered two Rakat and finished his prayer. So Dhul-Yadain asked him, “Has the prayer been reduced or have you forgotten?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Has DhulYadain spoken the truth?” The people replied in the affirmative. Then Allah’s Apostle stood up and offered the remaining two Rakat and performed Taslim, and then said Takbir and performed two prostrations like his usual prostrations, or a bit longer, and then got up.


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 320:

Narrated Salama bin ‘Alqama:

I asked Muhammad (bin Sirin) whether Tashah-hud should be recited after the two prostrations of Sahu. He replied, “It is not (mentioned) in Abu Huraira’s narration . “


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 321:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet offered one of the evening prayers (the sub-narrator Muhammad said, “I think that it was most probably the ‘Asr prayer”) and he finished it after offering two Rakat only. He then stood near a price of wood in front of the Mosque and put his hand over it. Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were amongst those who were present, but they dared not talk to him about that (because of excessive respect for him), and those who were in a hurry went out. They said, “Has the prayer been reduced?” A man who was called DhulYadain by the Prophet said (to the Prophet), “Has the prayer been reduced or have you forgotten?” He said, “Neither have I forgotten, nor has the prayer been reduced.” He said, “Certainly you have forgotten.” So the Prophet offered two more Rakat and performed Tashm and then said Takbir and performed a prostration of Sahu like his ordinary prostration or a bit longer and then raised his head and said Takbir and then put his head down and performed a prostration like his ordinary prostration or a bit longer, and then raised his head and said Takbir.


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 322:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Buhaina Al-Asdi:

(the ally of Bani ‘Abdul Muttalib) Allah’s Apostle stood up for the Zuhr prayer and he should have sat (after the second Raka but he stood up for the third Raka without sitting for Tashah-hud) and when he finished the prayer he performed two prostrations and said Takbir on each prostration while sitting, before ending (the prayer) with Taslim; and the people too performed the two prostrations with him instead of the sitting he forgot.


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 323:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the call for prayer is made, Satan takes to his heels passing wind so that he may not hear the Adhan and when the call is finished he comes back, and when the Iqama is pronounced, Satan again takes to his heels, and when the Iqama is finished he comes back again and tries to interfere with the person and his thoughts and say, “Remember this and that (which he has not thought of before the prayer)”, till the praying person forgets how much he has prayed. If anyone of you does not remember whether he has offered three or four Rakat then he should perform two prostrations of Sahu while sitting.


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 324:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When anyone of you stands for the prayers, Satan comes and puts him in doubts till he forgets how many Rakat he has prayed. So if this happens to anyone of you, he should perform two prostrations of Sahu while sitting.


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 325:

Narrated Kuraib:

I was sent to Aisha by Ibn Abbas, Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Azhar . They told me to greet her on their behalf and to ask her about the offering of the two Rakat after the ‘Asr prayer and to say to her, “We were informed that you offer those two Rakat and we were told that the Prophet had forbidden offering them.” Ibn Abbas said, “I along with ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab used to beat the people whenever they offered them.” I went to Aisha and told her that message. ‘Aisha said, “Go and ask Um Salama about them.” So I returned and informed them about her statement. They then told me to go to Um Salama with the same question with which t sent me to ‘Aisha. Um Salama replied, “I heard the Prophet forbidding them. Later I saw him offering them immediately after he prayed the ‘Asr prayer. He then entered my house at a time when some of the Ansari women from the tribe of Bani Haram were sitting with me, so I sent my slave girl to him having said to her, ‘Stand beside him and tell him that Um Salama says to you, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have heard you forbidding the offering of these (two Rakat after the ‘Asr prayer) but I have seen you offering them.” If he waves his hand then wait for him.’ The slave girl did that. The Prophet beckoned her with his hand and she waited for him. When he had finished the prayer he said, “O daughter of Bani Umaiya! You have asked me about the two Rakat after the ‘Asr prayer. The people of the tribe of ‘Abdul-Qais came to me and made me busy and I could not offer the two Rakat after the Zuhr prayer. These (two Rakat that I have just prayed) are for those (missed) ones.


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 326:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi :

The news about the differences amongst the people of Bani’Amr bin ‘Auf reached Allah’s Apostle and so he went to them along with some of his companions to affect a reconciliation between them. Allah’s Apostle was delayed there, and the time of the prayer was due. Bilal went to Abu Bakr and said to him, “Allah’s Apostle has been delayed (there) and the time of prayer is due. So will you lead the people in prayer?” Abu Bakr said, “Yes, if you wish.” Bilal pronounced the Iqama and Abu Bakr, went forward and said Takbir for the people. In the mean-time Allah’s Apostle came crossing the rows (of the praying people) and stood in the (first) row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr, would never glance side-ways in his prayer but when the people clapped much he looked back and (saw) Allah’s Apostle . Allah’s Apostle beckoned him to carry on the prayer. Abu Bakr raised his hands and thanked Allah, and retreated till he reached the (first) row. Allah’s Apostle went forward and led the people in the prayer. When he completed the prayer he faced the people and said, “O people! Why did you start clapping when something unusual happened to you in the prayer? Clapping is only for women. So whoever amongst you comes across something in the prayer should say, ‘Subhan-Allah’ for there is none who will not turn round on hearing him saying Subhan-Allah. O Ab-u Bakr! What prevented you from leading the people in the prayer when I beckoned you to do so?” Abu Bakr replied, “How dare the son of Abu Quhafa lead the prayer in the presence of Allah’s Apostle ?”


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 327:

Narrated Asma’:

I went to ‘Aisha and she was standing praying and the people, too, were standing (praying). So I said, “What is the matter with the people?” She beckoned with her head towards the sky.

I said, “(Is there) a sign?” She nodded intending to say, “Yes.”


Volume 2, Book 22, Number 328:

Narrated ‘Aisha the wife of the Prophet:

Allah’s Apostle during his illness prayed in his house sitting, whereas some people followed him standing, but the Prophet beckoned them to sit down. On completion of the prayer he said, “The Imam is to be followed. So, bow when he bows, and raise your head when he raises his head.” (See Hadith No. 657 Vol 1 for taking the verdict).


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 40: Distribution of Water

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 40:

Distribution of Water

Volume 3, Book 40, Number 541:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

A tumbler (full of milk or water) was brought to the Prophet who drank from it, while on his right side there was sitting a boy who was the youngest of those who were present and on his left side there were old men. The Prophet asked, “O boy, will you allow me to give it (i.e. the rest of the drink) to the old men?” The boy said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I will not give preference to anyone over me to drink the rest of it from which you have drunk.” So, the Prophet gave it to him.


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 542:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Anas bin Malik said, that once a domestic sheep was milked for Allah’s Apostle while he was in the house of Anas bin Malik. The milk was mixed with water drawn from the well in Anas’s house. A tumbler of it was presented to Allah’s Apostle who drank from it. Then Abu Bakr was sitting on his left side and a bedouin on his right side. When the Prophet removed the tumbler from his mouth, ‘Umar was afraid that the Prophet might give it to the bedouin, so he said. “O Allah’s Apostle! Give it to Abu Bakr who is sitting by your side.” But the Prophet gave it to the bedouin, who was to his right and said, “You should start with the one on your right side.”


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 543:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not withhold the superfluous water, for that will prevent people from grazing their cattle.”


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 544:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

that Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not withhold the superfluous water in order to withhold the superfluous grass.”


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 545:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “No bloodmoney will be charged if somebody dies in a mine or in a well or is killed by an animal; and if somebody finds a treasure in his land he has to give one-fifth of it to the Government.”


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 546:

Narrated ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud):

The Prophet said, “Whoever takes a false oath to deprive somebody of his property will meet Allah while He will be angry with him.” Allah revealed: ‘Verily those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant, and their oaths.’ ……..(3.77)

Al-Ash’ath came (to the place where ‘Abdullah was narrating) and said, “What has Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman (i.e. Abdullah) been telling you? This verse was revealed concerning me. I had a well in the land of a cousin of mine. The Prophet asked me to bring witnesses (to confirm my claim). I said, ‘I don’t have witnesses.’ He said, ‘Let the defendant take an oath then.’ I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! He will take a (false) oath immediately.’ Then the Prophet mentioned the above narration and Allah revealed the verse to confirm what he had said.” (See Hadith No. 692)


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 547:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There are three persons whom Allah will not look at on the Day of Resurrection, nor will he purify them and theirs shall be a severe punishment. They are:

1. A man possessed superfluous water, on a way and he withheld it from travelers.

2. A man who gave a pledge of allegiance to a ruler and he gave it only for worldly benefits. If the ruler gives him something he gets satisfied, and if the ruler withholds something from him, he gets dissatisfied.

3. And man displayed his goods for sale after the ‘Asr prayer and he said, ‘By Allah, except Whom None has the right to be worshipped, I have been given so much for my goods,’ and somebody believes him (and buys them).”

The Prophet then recited: “Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their oaths.” (3.77)


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 548:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:

An Ansari man quarrelled with Az-Zubair in the presence of the Prophet about the Harra Canals which were used for irrigating the date-palms. The Ansari man said to Az-Zubair, “Let the water pass’ but Az-Zubair refused to do so. So, the case was brought before the Prophet who said to Az-Zubair, “O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) and then let the water pass to your neighbor.” On that the Ansari got angry and said to the Prophet, “Is it because he (i.e. Zubair) is your aunt’s son?” On that the color of the face of Allah’s Apostle changed (because of anger) and he said, “O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) and then withhold the water till it reaches the walls between the pits round the trees.” Zubair said, “By Allah, I think that the following verse was revealed on this occasion”: “But no, by your Lord They can have No faith Until they make you judge In all disputes between them.” (4.65)


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 549:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

When a man from the Ansar quarrelled with AzZubair, the Prophet said, “O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) first and then let the water flow (to the land of the others).” “On that the Ansari said, (to the Prophet), “It is because he is your aunt’s son.” On that the Prophet said, “O Zubair! Irrigate till the water reaches the walls between the pits around the trees and then stop (i.e. let the water go to the other’s land).” I think the following verse was revealed concerning this event: “But no, by your Lord They can have No faith Until they make you judge In all disputes between them.” (4.65)


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 550:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

An-Ansari man quarrelled with Az-Zubair about a canal in the Harra which was used for irrigating date-palms. Allah’s Apostle, ordering Zubair to be moderate, said, “O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) first and then leave the water for your neighbor.” The Ansari said, “Is it because he is your aunt’s son?” On that the color of the face of Allah’s Apostle changed and he said, “O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) and withhold the water till it reaches the walls that are between the pits around the trees.” So, Allah’s Apostle gave Zubair his full right. Zubair said, “By Allah, the following verse was revealed in that connection”: “But no, by your Lord They can have No faith Until they make you judge In all disputes between them.” (4.65)

(The sub-narrator,) Ibn Shihab said to Juraij (another sub-narrator), “The Ansar and the other people interpreted the saying of the Prophet, ‘Irrigate (your land) and with-hold the water till it reaches the walls between the pits around the trees,’ as meaning up to the ankles.”


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 551:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While a man was walking he felt thirsty and went down a well and drank water from it. On coming out of it, he saw a dog panting and eating mud because of excessive thirst. The man said, ‘This (dog) is suffering from the same problem as that of mine. So he (went down the well), filled his shoe with water, caught hold of it with his teeth and climbed up and watered the dog. Allah thanked him for his (good) deed and forgave him.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Is there a reward for us in serving (the) animals?” He replied, “Yes, there is a reward for serving any animate.”


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 552:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abi Bakr:

The Prophet prayed the eclipse prayer, and then said, “Hell was displayed so close that I said, ‘O my Lord ! Am I going to be one of its inhabitants?”‘ Suddenly he saw a woman. I think he said, who was being scratched by a cat. He said, “What is wrong with her?” He was told, “She had imprisoned it (i.e. the cat) till it died of hunger.”


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 553:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A woman was tortured and was put in Hell because of a cat which she had kept locked till it died of hunger.” Allah’s Apostle further said, (Allah knows better) Allah said (to the woman), ‘You neither fed it nor watered when you locked it up, nor did you set it free to eat the insects of the earth.”


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 554:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

Once a tumbler (full of milk or water) was brought to Allah’s Apostle who drank from it, while on his right side there was sitting a boy who was the youngest of those who were present, and on his left side there were old men. The Prophet asked, “O boy ! Do you allow me to give (the drink) to the elder people (first)?” The boy said, “I will not prefer anybody to have my share from you, O Allah’s Apostle!” So, he gave it to the boy.


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 555:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, I will drive some people out from my (sacred) Fount on the Day of Resurrection as strange camels are expelled from a private trough.”


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 556:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “May Allah be merciful to the mother of Ishmael! If she had left the water of Zam-Zam (fountain) as it was, (without constructing a basin for keeping the water), (or said, “If she had not taken handfuls of its water”), it would have been a flowing stream. Jurhum (an Arab tribe) came and asked her, ‘May we settle at your dwelling?’ She said, ‘Yes, but you have no right to possess the water.’ They agreed.”


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 557:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “There are three types of people whom Allah will neither talk to, nor look at, on the Day of Resurrection. (They are):

1. A man who takes an oath falsely that he has been offered for his goods so much more than what he is given,

2. a man who takes a false oath after the ‘Asr prayer in order to grab a Muslim’s property, and

3. a man who with-holds his superfluous water. Allah will say to him, “Today I will with-hold My Grace from you as you with-held the superfluity of what you had not created.”


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 558:

Narrated As-Sab bin Jaththama:

Allah’s Apostle said, No Hima except for Allah and His Apostle. We have been told that Allah’s Apostle made a place called An-Naqi’ as Hima, and ‘Umar made Ash-Sharaf and Ar-Rabadha Hima (for grazing the animals of Zakat).


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 559:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Keeping horses may be a source of reward to some (man), a shelter to another (i.e. means of earning one’s living), or a burden to a third. He to whom the horse will be a source of reward is the one who keeps it in Allah’s Cause (prepare it for holy battles) and ties it by a long rope in a pasture (or a garden). He will get a reward equal to what its long rope allows it to eat in the pasture or the garden, and if that horse breaks its rope and crosses one or two hills, then all its foot-steps and its dung will be counted as good deeds for its owner; and if it passes by a river and drinks from it, then that will also be regarded as a good deed for its owner even if he has had no intention of watering it then. Horses are a shelter from poverty to the second person who keeps horses for earning his living so as not to ask others, and at the same time he gives Allah’s right (i.e. Rakat) (from the wealth he earns through using them in trading etc.,) and does not overburden them. He who keeps horses just out of pride and for showing off and as a means of harming the Muslims, his horses will be a source of sins to him.” When Allah’s Apostle was asked about donkeys, he replied, “Nothing particular was revealed to me regarding


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 560:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and asked about Al-Luqata (a fallen thing). The Prophet said, “Recognize its container and its tying material and then make a public announcement about it for one year and if its owner shows up, give it to him; otherwise use it as you like.” The man said, “What about a lost sheep?” The Prophet said, “It is for you, your brother or the wolf.” The man said “What about a lost camel?” The Prophet said, “Why should you take it as it has got its water-container (its stomach) and its hooves and it can reach the places of water and can eat the trees till its owner finds it?”


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 561:

Narrated Az-Zubair bin Al ‘Awwam:

The Prophet said, “No doubt, one had better take a rope (and cut) and tie a bundle of wood and sell it whereby Allah will keep his face away (from Hell-fire) rather than ask others who may give him or not.”


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 562:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “No doubt, you had better gather a bundle of wood and carry it on your back (and earn your living thereby) rather than ask somebody who may give you or not.”


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 563:

Narrated Husain bin Ali:

Ali bin Abi Talib said: “I got a she-camel as my share of the war booty on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and Allah’s Apostle gave me another she-camel. I let both of them kneel at the door of one of the Ansar, intending to carry Idhkhir on them to sell it and use its price for my wedding banquet on marrying Fatima. A goldsmith from Bam Qainqa’ was with me. Hamza bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib was in that house drinking wine and a lady singer was reciting: “O Hamza! (Kill) the (two) fat old she camels (and serve them to your guests).”

So Hamza took his sword and went towards the two she-camels and cut off their humps and opened their flanks and took a part of their livers.” (I said to Ibn Shihab, “Did he take part of the humps?” He replied, “He cut off their humps and carried them away.”) ‘Ali further said, “When I saw that dreadful sight, I went to the Prophet and told him the news. The Prophet came out in the company of Zaid bin Haritha who was with him then, and I too went with them. He went to Hamza and spoke harshly to him. Hamza looked up and said, ‘Aren’t you only the slaves of my forefathers?’ The Prophet retreated and went out. This incident happened before the prohibition of drinking.”


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 564:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet decided to grant a portion of (the uncultivated land of) Bahrain to the Ansar. The Ansar said, “(We will not accept it) till you give a similar portion to our emigrant brothers (from Quraish).” He said, “(O Ansar!) You will soon see people giving preference to others, so remain patient till you meet me (on the Day of Resurrection).


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 565:

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “One of the rights of a she camel is that it should be milked at a place of water.”


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 566:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

The Prophet permitted selling the dates of the ‘Araya for ready dates by estimating the amount of the former (as they are still on the trees).


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 567:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet forbade the sales called Al-Mukhabara, Al-Muhaqala and Al-Muzabana and the selling of fruits till they are free from blights. He forbade the selling of the fruits except for money, except the ‘Araya.


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 568:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet allowed the sale of the dates of the ‘Araya for ready dates by estimating the former which should be estimated as less than five Awsuq or five Awsuq. (Dawud, the sub-narrator is not sure as to the right amount.)


Volume 3, Book 40, Number 569:

Narrated Rafi ‘bin Khadij and Sahl bin Al Hathma:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the sale of Muzabana, i.e. selling of fruits for fruits, except in the case of ‘Araya; he allowed the owners of ‘Araya such kind of sale.


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 46: Manumission of Slaves

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 46:

Manumission of Slaves

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 693:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever frees a Muslim slave, Allah will save all the parts of his body from the (Hell) Fire as he has freed the body-parts of the slave.” Said bin Marjana said that he narrated that Hadith to ‘Ali bin Al-Husain and he freed his slave for whom ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far had offered him ten thousand Dirhams or one-thousand Dinars.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 694:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

I asked the Prophet, “What is the best deed?” He replied, “To believe in Allah and to fight for His Cause.” I then asked, “What is the best kind of manumission (of slaves)?” He replied, “The manumission of the most expensive slave and the most beloved by his master.” I said, “If I cannot afford to do that?” He said, “Help the weak or do good for a person who cannot work for himself.” I said, “If I cannot do that?” He said, “Refrain from harming others for this will be regarded as a charitable deed for your own good.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 695:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

The Prophet ordered us to free slaves at the time of solar eclipses.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 696:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

We were ordered to free slaves at the time of lunar eclipses.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 697:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Whoever manumits a slave owned by two masters, should manumit him completely (not partially) if he is rich after having its price evaluated.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 698:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever frees his share of a common slave and he has sufficient money to free him completely, should let its price be estimated by a just man and give his partners the price of their shares and manumit the slave; otherwise (i.e. if he has not sufficient money) he manumits the slave partially.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 699:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever manumits his share of a slave, then it is essential for him to get that slave manumitted’ completely as long as he has the money to do so. If he has not sufficient money to pay the price of the other shares (after the price of the slave is evaluated justly), the manumitted manumits the slave partially in proportion to his share.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 700:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah:

as above BRIEFLY.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 701:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “He who manumits his share of a slave and has money sufficient to free the remaining portion of that slave’s price (justly estimated) then he should manumit him (by giving the rest of his price to the other co-owners).” Nafi’ added, “Otherwise the slave is partially free.” Aiyub is not sure whether the last statement was said by Nafi’ or it was a part of the Hadith.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 702:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

That he used to give his verdict regarding the male or female slaves owned by more than one master, one of whom may manumit his share of the slave. Ibn ‘Umar used to say in such a case, “The manumitted should manumit the slave completely if he has sufficient money to pay the rest of the price of that slave (which is to be justly estimated) and the other share-holders are to take the price of their shares and the slave is freed (released from slavery).” Ibn ‘Umar narrated this verdict from the Prophet.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 703:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

that the Prophet said, “Whoever frees his portion of a (common) slave.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 704:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever frees his portion of a common slave should free the slave completely by paying the rest of his price from his money if he has enough money; otherwise the price of the slave is to be estimated and the slave is to be helped to work without hardship till he pays the rest of his price.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 705:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah has accepted my invocation to forgive what whispers in the hearts of my followers, unless they put it to action or utter it.” (See Hadith No. 657 Vol. 8)


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 706:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

The Prophet said, “The (reward of) deeds depend on intentions, and every person will get the reward according to what he intends. So, whoever migrated for Allah and His Apostle, then his migration will be for Allah and His Apostle, and whoever migrated for worldly benefits or for marrying a woman, then his migration will be for what he migrated for.” (See Hadith No. 1, Vol. 1)


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 707:

Narrated Qais:

When Abu Huraira accompanied by his slave set out intending to embrace Islam they lost each other on the way. The slave then came while Abu Huraira was sitting with the Prophet. The Prophet said, “O Abu Huraira! Your slave has come back.” Abu Huraira said, “Indeed, I would like you to witness that I have manumitted him.” That happened at the time when Abu Huraira recited (the following poetic verse):– ‘What a long tedious tiresome night! Nevertheless, it has delivered us From the land of Kufr (disbelief).


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 708:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

On my way to the Prophet I was reciting:– ‘What a long tedious tiresome night! Nevertheless, it has saved us From the land of Kufr (disbelief).’ I had a slave who ran away from me on the way. When I went to the Prophet and gave the pledge of allegiance for embracing Islam, the slave showed up while I was still with the Prophet who remarked, “O Abu Huraira! Here is your slave!” I said, “I manumit him for Allah’s Sake,” and so I freed him.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 709:

Narrated Qais:

When Abu Huraira accompanied by his slave came intending to embrace Islam, they lost each other on the way. (When the slave showed up) Abu Huraira said (to the Prophet), “I make you witness that the slave is free for Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 710:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Utba bin Abi Waqqas authorized his brother Sad bin Abi Waqqas to take the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a into his custody, telling him that the boy was his own (illegal) son. When Allah’s Apostle went (to Mecca) at the time of the Conquest, Sad took the son of the slavegirl of Zam’a to Allah’s Apostle and also brought ‘Abu bin Zam’a with him and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This is the son of my brother ‘Utba who authorized me to take him into my custody.” ‘Abu bin Zam’a said, “O Allah’s Apostle! He is my brother, the son of Zam’a’ slave-girl and he was born on his bed.” Allah’s Apostle looked at the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and noticed much resemblance (to ‘Utba). Allah’s Apostle said, “It is for you, O ‘Abu bin Zam’a as he was born on the bed of your father.” Allah’s Apostle then told Sauda bint Zam’a to observe veil in the presence of the boy as he noticed the boy’s resemblance to ‘Utba and Sauda was the wife of the Prophet .


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 711:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

A man amongst us declared that his slave would be freed after his death. The Prophet called for that slave and sold him. The slave died the same year.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 712:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the selling or donating the Wala’ of a freed slave.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 713:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I bought Buraira but her masters put the condition that her Wala’ would be for them. I told the Prophet about it. He said (to me), “Manumit her as her Wala’ will be for the one who pays the price.” So, I manumitted her. The Prophet called Buraira and gave her the option of either staying with her husband or leaving him. She said, “Even if he gave me so much money, I would not stay with him,” and so she preferred her freedom to her husband.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 714:

Narrated Anas:

Some men of the Ansar asked for the permission of Allah’s Apostle and said, “Allow us to give up the ransom from our nephew Al-‘Abbas. The Prophet said (to them), “Do not leave (even) a Dirham (of his ransom).”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 715:

Narrated Hisham:

My father told me that Hakim bin Hizam manumitted one-hundred slaves in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance and slaughtered one-hundred camels (and distributed them in charity). When he embraced Islam he again slaughtered one-hundred camels and manumitted one-hundred slaves. Hakim said, “I asked Allah’s Apostle, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! What do you think about some good deeds I used to practice in the prelslamic period of ignorance regarding them as deeds of righteousness?’ Allah’s Apostle said, “You have embraced Islam along with all those good deeds you did.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 716:

Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet and they requested him to return their properties and captives. The Prophet stood up and said to them, “I have other people with me in this matter (as you see) and the most beloved statement to me is the true one; you may choose either the properties or the prisoners as I have delayed their distribution.” The Prophet had waited for them for more than ten days since his arrival from Ta’if. So, when it became evident to them that the Prophet was not going to return them except one of the two, they said, “We choose our prisoners.” The Prophet got up amongst the people and glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and said, “Then after, these brethren of yours have come to us with repentance, and I see it logical to return them the captives. So, whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we recompense him from the very first war booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so (i.e. give up the present captives).” The people unanimously said, “We do that (return the captives) willingly.” The Prophet said, “We do not know which of you has agreed to it and which have not, so go back and let your leaders forward us your decision.” So, all the people then went back and discussed the matter with their leaders who returned and informed the Prophet that all the people had willingly given their consent to return the captives. This is what has reached us about the captives of Hawazin. Narrated Anas that ‘Abbas said to the Prophet, “I paid for my ransom and Aqil’s ransom.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 717:

Narrated Ibn Aun:

I wrote a letter to Nafi and Nafi wrote in reply to my letter that the Prophet had suddenly attacked Bani Mustaliq without warning while they were heedless and their cattle were being watered at the places of water. Their fighting men were killed and their women and children were taken as captives; the Prophet got Juwairiya on that day. Nafi said that Ibn ‘Umar had told him the above narration and that Ibn ‘Umar was in that army.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 718:

Narrated Ibn Muhairiz:

I saw Abu Said and asked him about coitus interruptus. Abu Said said, “We went with Allah’s Apostle, in the Ghazwa of Barli Al-Mustaliq and we captured some of the ‘Arabs as captives, and the long separation from our wives was pressing us hard and we wanted to practice coitus interruptus. We asked Allah’s Apostle (whether it was permissible). He said, “It is better for you not to do so. No soul, (that which Allah has) destined to exist, up to the Day of Resurrection, but will definitely come, into existence.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 719:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I have loved the people of the tribe of Bani Tamim ever since I heard, three things, Allah’s Apostle said about them. I heard him saying, These people (of the tribe of Bani Tamim) would stand firm against Ad-Dajjal.” When the Sadaqat (gifts of charity) from that tribe came, Allah’s Apostle said, “These are the Sadaqat (i.e. charitable gifts) of our folk.” ‘Aisha had a slave-girl from that tribe, and the Prophet said to ‘Aisha, “Manumit her as she is a descendant of Ishmael (the Prophet).”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 720:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Allah’s Apostle said, “He who has a slave-girl and educates and treats her nicely and then manumits and marries her, will get a double reward.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 721:

Narrated Al-Ma’rur bin Suwaid:

I saw Abu Dhar Al-Ghifari wearing a cloak, and his slave, too, was wearing a cloak. We asked him about that (i.e. how both were wearing similar cloaks). He replied, “Once I abused a man and he complained of me to the Prophet . The Prophet asked me, ‘Did you abuse him by slighting his mother?’ He added, ‘Your slaves are your brethren upon whom Allah has given you authority. So, if one has one’s brethren under one’s control, one should feed them with the like of what one eats and clothe them with the like of what one wears. You should not overburden them with what they cannot bear, and if you do so, help them (in their hard job).”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 722:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If a slave is honest and faithful to his master and worships his Lord (Allah) in a perfect manner, he will get a double reward.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 723:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

The Prophet said, “He who has a slave-girl and teaches her good manners and improves her education and then manumits and marries her, will get a double reward; and any slave who observes Allah’s right and his master’s right will get a double reward.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 724:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A pious slave gets a double reward.” Abu Huraira added: By Him in Whose Hands my soul is but for Jihad (i.e. holy battles), Hajj, and my duty to serve my mother, I would have loved to die as a slave.


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 725:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Goodness and comfort are for him who worships his Lord in a perfect manner and serves his master sincerely.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 726:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “If a slave serves his Saiyid (i.e. master) sincerely and worships his Lord (Allah) perfectly, he will get a double reward.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 727:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “The Mamluk (slave) who worships his Lord in a perfect manner, and is dutiful, sincere and obedient to his Saiyid (master), will get a double reward.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 728:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “You should not say, ‘Feed your lord (Rabbaka), help your lord in performing ablution, or give water to your lord, but should say, ‘my master (e.g. Feed your master instead of lord etc.) (Saiyidi), or my guardian (Maulai), and one should not say, my slave (Abdi), or my girl-slave (Amati), but should say, my lad (Fatai), my lass (Fatati), and ‘my boy (Ghulami).”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 729:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “If one manumits his share of a common slave (Abd), and he has money sufficient to free the remaining portion of the price of the slave (justly estimated), then he should free the slave completely by paying the rest of his price; otherwise the slave is freed partly. ”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 730:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Everyone of you is a guardian and is responsible for his charges. The ruler who has authority over people, is a guardian and is responsible for them, a man is a guardian of his family and is responsible for them; a woman is a guardian of her husband’s house and children and is responsible for them; a slave (‘Abu) is a guardian of his master’s property and is responsible for it; so all of you are guardians and are responsible for your charges.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 731:

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid:

The Prophet said, “If a slave-girl (Ama) commits illegal sexual intercourse, scourge her; if she does it again, scourge her again; if she repeats it, scourge her again.” The narrator added that on the third or the fourth offence, the Prophet said, “Sell her even for a hair rope.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 732:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When your servant brings your meals to you then if he does not let him sit and share the meals, then he should at least give him a mouthful or two mouthfuls of that meal or a meal or two meals, as he has prepared it.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 733:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Everyone of you is a guardian and is responsible for his charge; the ruler is a guardian and is responsible for his subjects; the man is a guardian in his family and responsible for his charges; a woman is a guardian of her husband’s house and responsible for her charges; and the servant is a guardian of his master’s property and is responsible for his charge.” I definitely heard the above from the Prophet and think that the Prophet also said, “A man is a guardian of his father’s property and responsible for his charges; so everyone of you is a guardian and responsible for his charges.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 734:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If somebody fights (or beats somebody) then he should avoid the face.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 735:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

That ‘Aisha told him that Buraira came to seek her help in her writing of emancipation (for a certain sum) and that time she had not paid anything of it. ‘Aisha said to her, “Go back to your masters, and if they agree that I will pay the amount of your writing of emancipation and get your Wala’, I will do so.” Buraira informed her masters of that but they refused and said, “If she (i.e. ‘Aisha) is seeking Allah’s reward, then she can do so, but your Wala’ will be for us.” ‘Aisha mentioned that to Allah’s Apostle who said to her, “Buy and manumit her, as the Wala’ is for the liberator.” Allah’s Apostle then got up and said, “What about the people who stipulate conditions which are not present in Allah’s Laws? Whoever imposes conditions which are not present in Allah’s Laws, then those conditions will be invalid, even if he imposed these conditions a hundred times. Allah’s conditions (Laws) are the truth and are more solid.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 736:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Aisha wanted to buy a slave-girl in order to manumit her. The girl’s masters stipulated that her Wala’ would be for them. Allah’s Apostle said (to ‘Aisha), “What they stipulate should not stop you, for the Wala’ is for the liberator.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 737:

Narrated Aisha:

Buraira came (to ‘Aisha) and said, “I have made a contract of emancipation with my masters for nine Uqiyas (of gold) to be paid in yearly installments. Therefore, I seek your help.” ‘Aisha said, “If your masters agree, I will pay them the sum at once and free you on condition that your Wala’ will be for me.” Buraira went to her masters but they refused that offer. She (came back) and said, “I presented to them the offer but they refused, unless the Wala’ was for them.” Allah’s Apostle heard of that and asked me about it, and I told him about it. On that he said, “Buy and manumit her and stipulate that the Wala’ should be for you, as Wala’ is for the liberator.” ‘Aisha added, “Allah’s Apostle then got up amongst the people, Glorified and Praised Allah, and said, ‘Then after: What about some people who impose conditions which are not present in Allah’s Laws? So, any condition which is not present in Allah’s Laws is invalid even if they were one-hundred conditions. Allah’s ordinance is the truth, and Allah’s condition is stronger and more solid. Why do some men from you say, O so-and-so! manumit the slave but the Wala will be for me? Verily, the Wala is for the liberator.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 738:

Narrated Amra bint ‘AbdurRahman:

Buraira went to Aisha, the mother of the faithful believers to seek her help in her emancipation Aisha said to her, “If your masters agree, I will pay them your price in a lump sum and manumit you.” Buraira mentioned that offer to her masters but they refused to sell her unless the Wala’ was for them. ‘Aisha told Allah’s Apostle about it. He said, “Buy and manumit her as the Wala’ is for the liberator.”


Volume 3, Book 46, Number 739:

Narrated ‘Abdul Wahid bin Aiman:

I went to ‘Aisha and said, “I was the slave of Utba bin Abu Lahab. “Utba died and his sons became my masters who sold me to Ibn Abu Amr who manumitted me. The sons of ‘Utba stipulated that my Wala’ should be for them.” ‘Aisha said, “Buraira came to me and she was given the writing of emancipation by her masters and she asked me to buy and manumit her. I agreed to it, but Buraira told me that her masters would not sell her unless her Wala’ was for them.” ‘Aisha said, “I am not in need of that.” When the Prophet heard that, or he was told about it, he asked ‘Aisha about it. ‘Aisha mentioned what Buraira had told her. The Prophet said, “Buy and manumit her and let them stipulate whatever they like.” So, ‘Aisha bought and manumitted her and her masters stipulated that her Wala’ should be for them.” The Prophet;, said, “The Wala’ will be for the liberator even if they stipulated a hundred conditions.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 41: Loans, Payment of Loans, Freezing of Property, Bankruptcy

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 41:

Loans, Payment of Loans, Freezing ofProperty, Bankruptcy

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 570:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

While I was in the company of the Prophet in one of his Ghazawat, he asked, “What is wrong with your camel? Will you sell it?” I replied in the affirmative and sold it to him. When he reached Medina, I took the camel to him in the morning and he paid me its price.


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 571:

Narrated Al-Amash:

When we were with Ibrahim, we talked about mortgaging in deals of Salam. Ibrahim narrated from Aswad that ‘Aisha had said, “The Prophet bought some foodstuff on credit from a Jew and mortgaged an iron armor to him.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 572:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever takes the money of the people with the intention of repaying it, Allah will repay it on his behalf, and whoever takes it in order to spoil it, then Allah will spoil him.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 573:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Once, while I was in the company of the Prophet, he saw the mountain of Uhud and said, “I would not like to have this mountain turned into gold for me unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar remains of it with me for more than three days (i.e. I will spend all of it in Allah’s Cause), except that Dinar which I will keep for repaying debts.” Then he said, “Those who are rich in this world would have little reward in the Hereafter except those who spend their money here and there (in Allah’s Cause), and they are few in number.” Then he ordered me to stay at my place and went not far away. I heard a voice and intended to go to him but I remembered his order, “Stay at your place till I return.” On his return I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (What was) that noise which I heard?” He said, “Did you hear anything?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Gabriel came and said to me, ‘Whoever amongst your followers dies, worshipping none along with Allah, will enter Paradise.’ ” I said, “Even if he did such-and-such things (i.e. even if he stole or committed illegal sexual intercourse)” He said, “Yes.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 574:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If I had gold equal to the mountain of Uhud, it would not please me that it should remain with me for more than three days, except an amount which I would keep for repaying debts.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 575:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man demanded his debts from Allah’s Apostle in such a rude manner that the companions of the Prophet intended to harm him, but the Prophet said, “Leave him, no doubt, for he (the creditor) has the right to demand it (harshly). Buy a camel and give it to him.” They said, “The camel that is available is older than the camel he demands. “The Prophet said, “Buy it and give it to him, for the best among you are those who repay their debts handsomely. ”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 576:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Once a man died and was asked, ‘What did you use to say (or do) (in your life time)?’ He replied, ‘I was a business-man and used to give time to the rich to repay his debt and (used to) deduct part of the debt of the poor.’ So he was forgiven (his sins.)” Abu Masud said, “I heard the same (Hadith) from the Prophet.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 577:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and demanded a camel (the Prophet owed him). Allah’s Apostle told his companions to give him (a camel). They said, “We do not find except an older camel (than what he demands). (The Prophet ordered them to give him that camel). The man said, “You have paid me in full and may Allah also pay you in full.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Give him, for the best amongst the people is he who repays his debts in the most handsome manner.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 578:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet owed a camel of a certain age to a man who came to demand it back. The Prophet ordered his companions to give him. They looked for a camel of the same age but found nothing but a camel one year older. The Prophet told them to give it to him. The man said, “You have paid me in full, and may Allah pay you in full.” The Prophet said, “The best amongst you is he who pays his debts in the most handsome manner.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 579:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

I went to the Prophet while he was in the Mosque. (Mis’ar thinks, that Jabir went in the forenoon.) After the Prophet told me to pray two Rakat, he repayed me the debt he owed me and gave me an extra amount.


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 580:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

My father was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Uhud, and he was in debt. His creditors demanded their rights persistently. I went to the Prophet (and informed him about it). He told them to take the fruits of my garden and exempt my father from the debts but they refused to do so. So, the Prophet did not give them my garden and told me that he would come to me the next morning. He came to us early in the morning and wandered among the datepalms and invoked Allah to bless their fruits. I then plucked the dates and paid the creditors, and there remained some of the dates for us.


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 581:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

When my father died he owed a Jew thirty Awsuq (of dates). I requested him to give me respite for repaying but he refused. I requested Allah’s Apostle to intercede with the Jew. Allah’s Apostle went to the Jew and asked him to accept the fruits of my trees in place of the debt but the Jew refused. Allah’s Apostle entered the garden of the date-palms, wandering among the trees and ordered me (saying), “Pluck (the fruits) and give him his due.” So, I plucked the fruits for him after the departure of Allah’s Apostle and gave his thirty Awsuq, and still had seventeen Awsuq extra for myself. Jabir said: I went to Allah’s Apostle to inform of what had happened, but found him praying the ‘Asr prayer. After the prayer I told him about the extra fruits which remained. Allah’s Apostle told me to inform (Umar) Ibn Al-Khatab about it. When I went to ‘Umar and told him about it, ‘Umar said, “When Allah’s Apostle walked in your garden, I was sure that Allah would definitely bless it.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 582:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to invoke Allah in the prayer saying, “O Allah, I seek refuge with you from all sins, and from being in debt.” Someone said, O Allah’s Apostle! (I see you) very often you seek refuge with Allah from being in debt. He replied, “If a person is in debt, he tells lies when he speaks, and breaks his promises when he promises.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 583:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If someone leaves some property, it will be for the inheritors, and if he leaves some weak offspring, it will be for us to support them.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 584:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “I am closer to the believers than their selves in this world and in the Hereafter, and if you like, you can read Allah’s Statement: “The Prophet is closer to the believers than their own selves.” (33.6) So, if a true believer dies and leaves behind some property, it will be for his inheritors (from the father’s side), and if he leaves behind some debt to be paid or needy offspring, then they should come to me as I am the guardian of the deceased.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 585:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Procrastination (delay) in repaying debts by a wealthy person is injustice.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 586:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and demanded his debts and used harsh words. The companions of the Prophet wanted to harm him, but the Prophet said, “Leave him, as the creditor (owner of the right) has the right to speak.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 587:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If a man finds his very things with a bankrupt, he has more right to take them back than anyone else.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 588:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

A man pledged that his slave would be manumitted after his death. The Prophet asked, “Who will buy the slave from me?” No’aim bin ‘Abdullah bought the slave and the Prophet took its price and gave it to the owner.


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 589:

Narrated Jabir:

When ‘Abdullah (my father) died, he left behind children and debts. I asked the lenders to put down some of his debt, but they refused, so I went to the Prophet to intercede with them, yet they refused. The Prophet said (to me), “Classify your dates into their different kinds: ‘Adhq bin Zaid, Lean and ‘Ajwa, each kind alone and call all the creditors and wait till I come to you.” I did so and the Prophet came and sat beside the dates and started measuring to each his due till he paid them fully, and the amount of dates remained as it was before, as if he had not touched them.

(On another occasion) I took part in one of Ghazawat among with the Prophet and I was riding one of our camels. The camel got tired and was lagging behind the others. The Prophet hit it on its back. He said, “Sell it to me, and you have the right to ride it till Medina.” When we approached Medina, I took the permission from the Prophet to go to my house, saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have newly married.” The Prophet asked, “Have you married a virgin or a matron (a widow or divorcee)?” I said, “I have married a matron, as ‘Abdullah (my father) died and left behind daughters small in their ages, so I married a matron who may teach them and bring them up with good manners.” The Prophet then said (to me), “Go to your family.” When I went there and told my maternal uncle about the selling of the camel, he admonished me for it. On that I told him about its slowness and exhaustion and about what the Prophet had done to the camel and his hitting it. When the Prophet arrived, I went to him with the camel in the morning and he gave me its price, the camel itself, and my share from the war booty as he gave the other people.


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 590:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

A man came to the Prophet and said, “I am often betrayed in bargaining.” The Prophet advised him, “When you buy something, say (to the seller), ‘No deception.” The man used to say so afterwards.


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 591:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

The Prophet said, “Allah has forbidden for you, (1) to be undutiful to your mothers, (2) to bury your daughters alive, (3) to not to pay the rights of the others (e.g. charity, etc.) and (4) to beg of men (begging). And Allah has hated for you (1) vain, useless talk, or that you talk too much about others, (2) to ask too many questions, (in disputed religious matters) and (3) to waste the wealth (by extravagance).


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 592:

Narrated Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Everyone of you is a guardian, and responsible for what is in his custody. The ruler is a guardian of his subjects and responsible for them; a husband is a guardian of his family and is responsible for it; a lady is a guardian of her husband’s house and is responsible for it, and a servant is a guardian of his master’s property and is responsible for it.” I heard that from Allah’s Apostle and I think that the Prophet also said, “A man is a guardian of is father’s property and is responsible for it, so all of you are guardians and responsible for your wards and things under your care.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 593:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I heard a man reciting a verse (of the Holy Qur’an) but I had heard the Prophet reciting it differently. So, I caught hold of the man by the hand and took him to Allah’s Apostle who said, “Both of you are right.” Shu’ba, the sub-narrator said, “I think he said to them, “Don’t differ, for the nations before you differed and perished (because of their differences). ”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 594:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Two persons, a Muslim and a Jew, quarrelled. The Muslim said, “By Him Who gave Muhammad superiority over all the people! The Jew said, “By Him Who gave Moses superiority over all the people!” At that the Muslim raised his hand and slapped the Jew on the face. The Jew went to the Prophet and informed him of what had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet sent for the Muslim and asked him about it. The Muslim informed him of the event. The Prophet said, “Do not give me superiority over Moses, for on the Day of Resurrection all the people will fall unconscious and I will be one of them, but I will. be the first to gain consciousness, and will see Moses standing and holding the side of the Throne (of Allah). I will not know whether (Moses) has also fallen unconscious and got up before me, or Allah has exempted him from that stroke.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 595:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

While Allah’s Apostle was sitting, a Jew came and said, “O Abul Qasim! One of your companions has slapped me on my face.” The Prophet asked who that was. He replied that he was one of the Ansar. The Prophet sent for him, and on his arrival, he asked him whether he had beaten the Jew. He (replied in the affirmative and) said, “I heard him taking an oath in the market saying, ‘By Him Who gave Moses superiority over all the human beings.’ I said, ‘O wicked man! (Has Allah given Moses superiority) even over Muhammad I became furious

and slapped him over his face.” The Prophet said, “Do not give a prophet superiority over another, for on the Day of Resurrection all the people will fall unconscious and I will be the first to emerge from the earth, and will see Moses standing and holding one of the legs of the Throne. I will not know whether Moses has fallen unconscious or the first unconsciousness was sufficient for him.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 596:

Narrated Anas:

A Jew crushed the head of a girl between two stones. The girl was asked who had crushed her head, and some names were mentioned before her, and when the name of the Jew was mentioned, she nodded agreeing. The Jew was captured and when he confessed, the Prophet ordered that his head be crushed between two stones.


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 597:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

A man was often cheated in buying. The Prophet said to him, “When you buy something, say (to the seller), No cheating.” The man used to say so thenceforward .


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 598:

Narrated Jabir: A man manumitted a slave and he had no other property than that, so the Prophet cancelled the manumission (and sold the slave for him). No’aim bin Al-Nahham bought the slave from him.


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 599:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever takes a false oath so as to take the property of a Muslim (illegally) will meet Allah while He will be angry with him.” Al-Ash’ath said: By Allah, that saying concerned me. I had common land with a Jew, and the Jew later on denied my ownership, so I took him to the Prophet who asked me whether I had a proof of my ownership. When I replied in the negative, the Prophet asked the Jew to take an oath. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! He will take an oath and deprive me of my property.” So, Allah revealed the following verse: “Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant and their oaths.” (3.77)


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 600:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b bin Malik:

Ka’b demanded his debt back from Ibn Abi Hadrad in the Mosque and their voices grew louder till Allah’s Apostle heard them while he was in his house. He came out to them raising the curtain of his room and addressed Ka’b, “O Ka’b!” Ka’b replied, “Labaik, O Allah’s Apostle.” (He said to him), “Reduce your debt to one half,” gesturing with his hand. Kab said, “I have done so, O Allah’s Apostle!” On that the Prophet said to Ibn Abi Hadrad, “Get up and repay the debt, to him.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 601:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way different to that of mine. Allah’s Apostle had taught it to me (in a different way). So, I was about to quarrel with him (during the prayer) but I waited till he finished, then I tied his garment round his neck and seized him by it and brought him to Allah’s Apostle and said, “I have heard him reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way different to the way you taught it to me.” The Prophet ordered me to release him and asked Hisham to recite it. When he recited it, Allah s Apostle said, “It was revealed in this way.” He then asked me to recite it. When I recited it, he said, “It was revealed in this way. The Qur’an has been revealed in seven different ways, so recite it in the way that is easier for you.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 602:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “No doubt, I intended to order somebody to pronounce the Iqama of the (compulsory congregational) prayer and then I would go to the houses of those who do not attend the prayer and burn their houses over them.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 603:

Narrated Aisha:

Abu bin Zam’a and Sad bin Abi Waqqas carried the case of their claim of the (ownership) of the son of a slave-qirl of Zam’a before the Prophet. Sad said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My brother, before his death, told me that when I would return (to Mecca), I should search for the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and take him into my custody as he was his son.” ‘Abu bin Zam’a said, ‘the is my brother and the son of the slave-girl of my father, and was born or my father’s bed.” The Prophet noticed a resemblance between Utba and the boy but he said, “O ‘Abu bin Zam’a! You will get this boy, as the son goes to the owner of the bed. You, Sauda, screen yourself from the boy.”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 604:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle sent horsemen to Najd and they arrested and brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal, the chief of Yamama, and they fastened him to one of the pillars of the Mosque. When Allah’s Apostle came up to him; he asked, “What have you to say, O Thumama?” He replied, “I have good news, O Muhammad!” Abu Huraira narrated the whole narration which ended with the order of the Prophet “Release him!”


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 605:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet sent some horsemen to Najd and they arrested and brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal from the tribe of Bani Hanifa, and they fastened him to one of the pillars of the Mosque.


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 606:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b bin Malik Al-Ansari from Ka’b bin Malik:

That ‘Abdullah bin Abi Hadrad Al-Aslami owed him some debt. Ka’b met him and caught hold of him and they started talking and their voices grew loudest. The Prophet passed by them and addressed Ka’b, pointing out to him to reduce the debt to one half. So, Ka’b got one half of the debt and exempted the debtor from the other half.


Volume 3, Book 41, Number 607:

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith In the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance, and ‘Asi bin Wail owed me some money. I went to him to demand it, but he said to me, “I will not pay you unless you reject faith in Muhammad.” I replied, “By Allah, I will never disbelieve Muhammad till Allah let you die and then resurrect you.” He said, “Then wait till I die and come to life again, for then I will be given property and offspring and will pay your right.” So, thus revelation came: “Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our signs and yet says, ‘I will be given property and offspring?’ ” (19.77)


[ Index Page]

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 42: Lost Things Picked up by Someone (Luqaata)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 42:

Lost Things Picked up by Someone(Luqaata)

Volume 3, Book 42, Number 608:

Narrated Ubai bin Ka’b:

I found a purse containing one hundred Diners. So I went to the Prophet (and informed him about it), he said, “Make public announcement about it for one year” I did so, but nobody turned up to claim it, so I again went to the Prophet who said, “Make public announcement for another year.” I did, but none turned up to claim it. I went to him for the third time and he said, “Keep the container and the string which is used for its tying and count the money it contains and if its owner comes, give it to him; otherwise, utilize it.”

The sub-narrator Salama said, “I met him (Suwaid, another sub-narrator) in Mecca and he said, ‘I don’t know whether Ubai made the announcement for three years or just one year.’ ”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 609:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A bedouin went to the Prophet and asked him about picking up a lost thing. The Prophet said, “Make public announcement about it for one year. Remember the description of its container and the string with which it is tied; and if somebody comes and claims it and describes it correctly, (give it to him); otherwise, utilize it.” He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What about a lost sheep?” The Prophet said, “It is for you, for your brother (i.e. its owner), or for the wolf.” He further asked, “What about a lost camel?” On that the face of the Prophet became red (with anger) and said, “You have nothing to do with it, as it has its feet, its water reserve and can reach places of water and drink, and eat trees.”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 610:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Bilal from Yahya:

Yazid Maula Al-Munba’ith heard Zaid bin Khalid al-Juham saying, “The Prophet was asked about Luqata. He said, ‘Remember the description of its container and the string it is tied with, and announce it publicly for one year.’ ” Yazid added, “If nobody claims then the person who has found it can spend it, and it is regarded as a trust entrusted to him.” Yahya said, “I do not know whether the last sentences were said by the Prophet or by Yazid.” Zaid further said, “The Prophet was asked, ‘What about a lost sheep?’ The Prophet said, ‘Take it, for it is for you or for your brother (i.e. its owner) or for the wolf.” Yazid added that it should also be announced publicly. The man then asked the Prophet about a lost camel. The Prophet said, “Leave it, as it has its feet, water container (reservoir), and it will reach a place of water and eat trees till its owner finds it.”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 611:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

A man came and asked Allah’s Apostle about picking a lost thing. The Prophet said, “Remember the description of its container and the string it is tied with, and make public announcement about it for one year. If the owner shows up, give it to him; otherwise, do whatever you like with it.” He then asked, “What about a lost sheep?” The Prophet said, “It is for you, for your brother (i.e. its owner), or for the wolf.” He further asked, “What about a lost camel?” The Prophet said, “It is none of your concern. It has its water-container (reservoir) and its feet, and it will reach water and drink it and eat the trees till its owner finds it.”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 612:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet passed a date fallen on the way and said, “Were I not afraid that it may be from a Sadaqa (charitable gifts), I would have eaten it.”

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “Sometimes when I return home and find a date fallen on my bed, I pick it up in order to eat it, but I fear that it might be from a Sadaqa, so I throw it.”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 613:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Allah gave victory to His Apostle over the people of Mecca, Allah’s Apostle stood up among the people and after glorifying Allah, said, “Allah has prohibited fighting in Mecca and has given authority to His Apostle and the believers over it, so fighting was illegal for anyone before me, and was made legal for me for a part of a day, and it will not be legal for anyone after me. Its game should not be chased, its thorny bushes should not be uprooted, and picking up its fallen things is not allowed except for one who makes public announcement for it, and he whose relative is murdered has the option either to accept a compensation for it or to retaliate.” Al-‘Abbas said, “Except Al-ldhkhir, for we use it in our graves and houses.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Except Al-ldhkhir.” Abu Shah, a Yemenite, stood up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Get it written for me.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Write it for Abu Shah.” (The sub-narrator asked Al-Auza’i): What did he mean by saying, “Get it written, O Allah’s Apostle?” He replied, “The speech which he had heard from Allah’s Apostle .”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 614:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “An animal should not be milked without the permission of its owner. Does any of you like that somebody comes to his store and breaks his container and takes away his food? The udders of the animals are the stores of their owners where their provision is kept, so nobody should milk the animals of somebody else, without the permission of its owner.”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 615:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A man asked Allah’s Apostle about the Luqata. He said, “Make public announcement of it for one year, then remember the description of its container and the string it is tied with, utilize the money, and if its owner comes back after that, give it to him.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What about a lost sheep?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Take it, for it is for you, for your brother, or for the wolf.” The man asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What about a lost camel?” Allah’s Apostle got angry and his cheeks or face became red, and said, “You have no concern with it as it has its feet, and its water-container, till its owner finds it.”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 616:

Narrated Suwaid bin Ghafala:

While I as in the company of Salman bin Rabi’a and Suhan, in one of the holy battles, I found a whip. One of them told me to drop it but I refused to do so and said that I would give it to its owner if I found him, otherwise I would utilize it. On our return we performed Hajj and on passing by Medina, I asked Ubai bin Ka’b about it. He said, “I found a bag containing a hundred Dinars in the lifetime of the Prophet and took it to the Prophet who said to me, ‘Make public announcement about it for one year.’ So, I announced it for one year and went to the Prophet who said, ‘Announce it publicly for another year.’ So, I announced it for another year. I went to him again and he said, “Announce for an other year.” So I announced for still another year. I went to the Prophet for the fourth time, and he said, ‘Remember the amount of money, the description of its container and the string it is tied with, and if the owner comes, give it to him; otherwise, utilize it.’ ”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 617:

Narrated Salama:

the above narration (Hadith 616) from Ubai bin Ka’b: adding, “I met the sub-narrator at Mecca later on, but he did not remember whether Ka’b had announced what he had found one year or three years.”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 618:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

A bedouin asked the Prophet about the Luqata. The Prophet said, “Make public announcement about it for one year and if then somebody comes and describes the container of the Luqata and the string it was tied with, (give it to him); otherwise, spend it.” He then asked the Prophet about a lost camel. The face of the Prophet become red and he said, “You have o concern with it as it has its water reservoir and feet and it will reach water and drink and eat trees. Leave it till its owner finds it.” He then asked the Prophet about a lost sheep. The Prophet said, “It is for you, for your brother, or for the wolf.”


Volume 3, Book 42, Number 619:

Narrated Abu Bakr:

While I was on my way, all of a sudden I saw a shepherd driving his sheep, I asked him whose servant he was. He replied that he was the servant of a man from Quraish, and then he mentioned his name and I recognized him. I asked, “Do your sheep have some milk?” He replied in the affirmative. I said, “Are you going to milk for me?” He replied in the affirmative. I ordered him and he tied the legs of one of the sheep. Then I told him to clean the udder (teats) of dust and to remove dust off his hands. He removed the dust off his hands by clapping his hands. He then milked a little milk. I put the milk for Allah’s Apostle in a pot and closed its mouth with a piece of cloth and poured water over it till it became cold. I took it to the Prophet and said, “Drink, O Allah’s Apostle!” He drank it till I was pleased.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 21: Prayer at Night (Tahajjud)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 21:

Prayer at Night (Tahajjud)

Volume 2, Book 21, Number 221:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Prophet got up at night to offer the Tahajjud prayer, he used to say:

Allahumma lakal-hamd. Anta qaiyimus-samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna. Walakal-hamd, Laka mulkus-samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna. Walakal-hamd, anta nurus-samawati wal-ard. Walakalhamd, anta-l-haq wa wa’duka-l-haq, wa liqa’uka Haq, wa qualuka Haq, wal-jannatu Haq wan-naru Haq wannabiyuna Haq. Wa Muhammadun, sallal-lahu’alaihi wasallam, Haq, was-sa’atu Haq. Allahumma aslamtu Laka wabika amantu, wa ‘Alaika tawakkaltu, wa ilaika anabtu wa bika khasamtu, wa ilaika hakamtu faghfir li ma qaddamtu wama akh-khartu wama as-rartu wama’a lantu, anta-l-muqaddim wa anta-l-mu akh-khir, la ilaha illa anta (or la ilaha ghairuka).

(O Allah! All the praises are for you, You are the Holder of the Heavens and the Earth, And whatever is in them. All the praises are for You; You have the possession of the Heavens and the Earth And whatever is in them. All the praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth And all the praises are for You; You are the King of the Heavens and the Earth; And all the praises are for You; You are the Truth and Your Promise is the truth, And to meet You is true, Your Word is the truth And Paradise is true And Hell is true And all the Prophets (Peace be upon them) are true; And Muhammad is true, And the Day of Resurrection is true. O Allah ! I surrender (my will) to You; I believe in You and depend on You. And repent to You, And with Your help I argue (with my opponents, the non-believers) And I take You as a judge (to judge between us). Please forgive me my previous And future sins; And whatever I concealed or revealed And You are the One who make (some people) forward And (some) backward. There is none to be worshipped but you . Sufyan said that ‘Abdul Karim Abu Umaiya added to the above, ‘Wala haula Wala quwata illa billah’ (There is neither might nor power except with Allah).


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 222:

Narrated Salim’s father:

In the life-time of the Prophet whosoever saw a dream would narrate it to Allah’s Apostle. I had a wish of seeing a dream to narrate it to Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) I was a grown up boy and used to sleep in the Mosque in the life-time of the Prophet. I saw in the dream that two angels caught hold of me and took me to the Fire which was built all round like a built well and had two poles in it and the people in it were known to me. I started saying, “I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire.” Then I met another angel who told me not to be afraid. I narrated the dream to Hafsa who told it to Allah’s Apostle. The Prophet said, “Abdullah is a good man. I wish he prayed Tahajjud.” After that ‘Abdullah (i.e. Salim’s father) used to sleep but a little at night.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 223:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to offer eleven Rakat and that was his prayer. He used to prolong the prostration to such an extent that one could recite fifty verses (of the Quran) before he would lift his head. He used to pray two Rakat (Sunna) before the Fajr prayer and then used to lie down on his right side till the call-maker came and informed him about the prayer.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 224:

Narrated Jundab:

The Prophet became sick and did not get up (for Tahajjud prayer) for a night or two.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 225:

Narrated Jundab bin ‘Abdullah :

Gabriel did not come to the Prophet (for some time) and so one of the Quraish women said, “His Satan has deserted him.” So came the Divine Revelation: “By the forenoon And by the night When it is still! Your Lord (O Muhammad) has neither Forsaken you Nor hated you.” (93.1-3)


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 226:

Narrated Um Salama:

One night the Prophet got up and said, “Subhan Allah! How many afflictions Allah has revealed tonight and how many treasures have been sent down (disclosed). Go and wake the sleeping lady occupants of these dwellings up (for prayers), perhaps a well-dressed in this world may be naked in the Hereafter.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 227:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib

One night Allah’s Apostle came to me and Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet and asked, “Won’t you pray (at night)?” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Our souls are in the hands of Allah and if He wants us to get up He will make us get up.” When I said that, he left us without saying anything and I heard that he was hitting his thigh and saying, “But man is more quarrelsome than anything.” (18.54)


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 228:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to give up a good deed, although he loved to do it, for fear that people might act on it and it might be made compulsory for them. The Prophet never prayed the Duha prayer, but I offer it.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 229:

Narrated ‘Aisha, the mother of the faithful believers:

One night Allah’s Apostle offered the prayer in the Mosque and the people followed him. The next night he also offered the prayer and too many people gathered. On the third and the fourth nights more people gathered, but Allah’s Apostle did not come out to them. In the morning he said, “I saw what you were doing and nothing but the fear that it (i.e. the prayer) might be enjoined on you, stopped me from coming to you.” And that happened in the month of Ramadan.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 230:

Narrated Al-Mughira:

The Prophet used to stand (in the prayer) or pray till both his feet or legs swelled. He was asked why (he offered such an unbearable prayer) and he said, “should I not be a thankful slave.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 231:

Narrated Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As:

Allah’s Apostle told me, “The most beloved prayer to Allah is that of David and the most beloved fasts to Allah are those of David. He used to sleep for half of the night and then pray for one third of the night and again sleep for its sixth part and used to fast on alternate days.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 232:

Narrated Masruq:

I asked ‘Aisha which deed was most loved by the Prophet. She said, “A deed done continuously.” I further asked, “When did he used to get up (in the night for the prayer).” She said, “He used to get up on hearing the crowing of a cock.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 233:

Narrated Al-Ashath:

He (the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ) used to get up for the prayer on hearing the crowing of a cock.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 234:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

In my house he (Prophet (p.b.u.h) ) never passed the last hours of the night but sleeping.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 235:

Narrated Qatada:

Anas bin Malik said, “The Prophet (p.b.u.h) and Zaid bin Thabit took their Suhur together. When they finished it, the Prophet stood for the (Fajr) prayer and offered it.” We asked Anas, “What was the interval between their finishing the Suhur and the starting of the morning prayer?” Anas replied, “It was equal to the time taken by a person in reciting fifty verses of the Quran.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 236:

Narrated Abu-Wa il:

‘Abdullah said, “One night I offered the Tahajjud prayer with the Prophet and he kept on standing till an ill-thought came to me.” We said, “What was the ill-thought?” He said, “It was to sit down and leave the Prophet (standing).”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 237:

Narrated Hudhaifa :

Whenever the Prophet got up for Tahajjud prayer he used to clean his mouth (and teeth) with Siwak.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 238:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar :

A man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! How is the prayer of the night?” He said, “Two Rakat followed by two Rakat and so on, and when you apprehend the approaching dawn, offer one Raka as Witr.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 239:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The prayer of the Prophet used to be of thirteen Rakat, i.e. of the night prayer.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 240:

Narrated Masruq:

I asked Aisha about the night prayer of Allah’s Apostle and she said, “It was seven, nine or eleven Rakat besides the two Rakat of the Fajr prayer (i.e. Sunna). “


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 241:

Narrated ‘Aisha,

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to offer thirteen Rakat of the night prayer and that included the Witr and two Rakat (Sunna) of the Fajr prayer.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 242:

Narrated Anas bin Malik

Sometimes Allah’s Apostle would not fast (for so many days) that we thought that he would not fast that month and he sometimes used to fast (for so many days) that we thought he would not leave fasting through-out that month and (as regards his prayer and sleep at night), if you wanted to see him praying at night, you could see him praying and if you wanted to see him sleeping, you could see him sleeping.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 243:

Narrated Abu Huraira

Allah’s Apostle said, “Satan puts three knots at the back of the head of any of you if he is asleep. On every knot he reads and exhales the following words, ‘The night is long, so stay asleep.’ When one wakes up and remembers Allah, one knot is undone; and when one performs ablution, the second knot is undone, and when one prays the third knot is undone and one gets up energetic with a good heart in the morning; otherwise one gets up lazy and with a mischievous heart.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 244:

Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

The Prophet said in his narration of a dream that he saw, “He whose head was being crushed with a stone was one who learnt the Quran but never acted on it, and slept ignoring the compulsory prayers.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 245:

Narrated ‘Abdullah :

A person was mentioned before the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and he was told that he had kept on sleeping till morning and had not got up for the prayer. The Prophet said, “Satan urinated in his ears.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 246:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “Our Lord, the Blessed, the Superior, comes every night down on the nearest Heaven to us when the last third of the night remains, saying: “Is there anyone to invoke Me, so that I may respond to invocation? Is there anyone to ask Me, so that I may grant him his request? Is there anyone seeking My forgiveness, so that I may forgive him?”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 247:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

I asked ‘Aisha “How is the night prayer of the Prophet?” She replied, “He used to sleep early at night, and get up in its last part to pray, and then return to his bed. When the Muadh-dhin pronounced the Adhan, he would get up. If he was in need of a bath he would take it; otherwise he would perform ablution and then go out (for the prayer).”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 248:

Narrated Abu Salma bin ‘Abdur Rahman:

I asked ‘Aisha, “How is the prayer of Allah’s Apostle during the month of Ramadan.” She said, “Allah’s Apostle never exceeded eleven Rakat in Ramadan or in other months; he used to offer four Rakat– do not ask me about their beauty and length, then four Rakat, do not ask me about their beauty and length, and then three Rakat.” Aisha further said, “I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Do you sleep before offering the Witr prayer?’ He replied, ‘O ‘Aisha! My eyes sleep but my heart remains awake’!”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 249:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I did not see the Prophet reciting (the Quran) in the night prayer while sitting except when he became old; when he used to recite while sitting, and when thirty or forty verses remained from the Sura, he would get up and recite them and then bow.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 250:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

At the time of the Fajr prayer the Prophet asked Bilal, “Tell me of the best deed you did after embracing Islam, for I heard your footsteps in front of me in Paradise.” Bilal replied, “I did not do anything worth mentioning except that whenever I performed ablution during the day or night, I prayed after that ablution as much as was written for me.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 251r:

Narrated Anas bin Malik

Once the Prophet (p.b.u.h) entered the Mosque and saw a rope hanging in between its two pillars. He said, “What is this rope?” The people said, “This rope is for Zainab who, when she feels tired, holds it (to keep standing for the prayer.)” The Prophet said, “Don’t use it. Remove the rope. You should pray as long as you feel active, and when you get tired, sit down.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 251n:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A woman from the tribe of Bani Asad was sitting with me and Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) came to my house and said, “Who is this?” I said, “(She is) So and so. She does not sleep at night because she is engaged in prayer.” The Prophet said disapprovingly: Do (good) deeds which is within your capacity as Allah never gets tired of giving rewards till you get tired of doing good deeds.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 252:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As:

Allah’s Apostle said to me, “O ‘Abdullah! Do not be like so and so who used to pray at night and then stopped the night prayer.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 253:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

The Prophet “Whoever gets up at night and says: — ‘La ilaha il-lallah Wahdahu la Sharika lahu Lahu-l-mulk, waLahu-l-hamd wahuwa ‘ala kullishai’in Qadir. Alhamdu lil-lahi wa subhanal-lahi wa la-ilaha il-lal-lah wa-l-lahu akbar wa la hawla Wala Quwata il-la-bil-lah.’ (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. He is the Only One and has no partners . For Him is the Kingdom and all the praises are due for Him. He is Omnipotent. All the praises are for Allah. All the glories are for Allah. And none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, And Allah is Great And there is neither Might nor Power Except with Allah). And then says: — Allahumma, Ighfir li(O Allah! Forgive me). Or invokes (Allah), he will be responded to and if he performs ablution (and prays), his prayer will be accepted.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 254:

Narrated Abu Huraira

That once Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “Your brother, i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha does not say obscene (referring to his verses): Amongst us is Allah’s Apostle, who recites His Book when it dawns. He showed us the guidance, after we were blind. We believe that whatever he says will come true. And he spends his nights in such a way as his sides do not touch his bed. While the pagans were deeply asleep.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 255:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “In the life-time of the Prophet I dreamt that a piece of silk cloth was in my hand and it flew with me to whichever part of Paradise I wanted. I also saw as if two persons (i.e. angels) came to me and wanted to take me to Hell. Then an angel met us and told me not to be afraid. He then told them to leave me. Hafsa narrated one of my dreams to the Prophet and the Prophet said, “Abdullah is a good man. Would that he offer the night prayer (Tahajjud)!” So after that day ‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar) started offering Tahajjud. The companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to tell him their dreams that (Laila-tul-Qadr) was on the 27th of the month of Ramadan. The Prophet said, “I see that your dreams agree on the last ten nights of Ramadan and so whoever is in search of it should seek it in the last ten nights of Ramadan.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 256:

Narrated ‘Aisha;

Allah’s Apostle offered the ‘Isha’ prayer (and then got up at the Tahajjud time) and offered eight Rakat and then offered two Rakat while sitting. He then offered two Rakat in between the Adhan and Iqama (of the Fajr prayer) and he never missed them.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 257:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to lie down on his right side, after offering two Rakat (Sunna) of the Fajr prayer.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 258:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

After offering the Sunna of the Fajr prayer, the Prophet used to talk to me, if I happen to be awake; otherwise he would lie down till the Iqama call was proclaimed (for the Fajr prayer).


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 259:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

After offering the two Rakat (Sunna) the Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to talk to me, if I happen to be awake; otherwise he would lie down.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 260:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet was never more regular and particular in offering any Nawafil than the two Rakat (Sunna) of the Fajr prayer.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 261:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to offer thirteen Rakat in the night prayer and on hearing the Adhan for the morning prayer, he used to offer two light Rakat.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 262:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to make the two Rakat before the Fajr prayer so light that I would wonder whether he recited Al-Fatiha (or not).


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 263:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to teach us the way of doing Istikhara (Istikhara means to ask Allah to guide one to the right sort of action concerning any job or a deed), in all matters as he taught us the Suras of the Quran. He said, “If anyone of you thinks of doing any job he should offer a two Rakat prayer other than the compulsory ones and say (after the prayer): — ‘Allahumma inni astakhiruka bi’ilmika, Wa astaqdiruka bi-qudratika, Wa as’alaka min fadlika al-‘azlm Fa-innaka taqdiru Wala aqdiru, Wa ta’lamu Wala a’lamu, Wa anta ‘allamu l-ghuyub. Allahumma, in kunta ta’lam anna hadha-l-amra Khairun li fi dini wa ma’ashi wa’aqibati amri (or ‘ajili amri wa’ajilihi) Faqdirhu wa yas-sirhu li thumma barik li Fihi, Wa in kunta ta’lamu anna hadha-lamra shar-run li fi dini wa ma’ashi wa’aqibati amri (or fi’ajili amri wa ajilihi) Fasrifhu anni was-rifni anhu. Waqdir li al-khaira haithu kana Thumma ardini bihi.’ (O Allah! I ask guidance from Your knowledge, And Power from Your Might and I ask for Your great blessings. You are capable and I am not. You know and I do not and You know the unseen. O Allah! If You know that this job is good for my religion and my subsistence and in my Hereafter–(or said: If it is better for my present and later needs)–Then You ordain it for me and make it easy for me to get, And then bless me in it, and if You know that this job is harmful to me In my religion and subsistence and in the Hereafter–(or said: If it is worse for my present and later needs)–Then keep it away from me and let me be away from it. And ordain for me whatever is good for me, And make me satisfied with it). The Prophet added that then the person should name (mention) his need.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 264:

Narrated Abu Qatada bin Rabi Al-Ansari;

The Prophet said, “If anyone of you enters a Mosque, he should not sit until he has offered a two-Rakat prayer.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 265:

Narrated Anas bin Malik

Allah’s Apostle led us and offered a two Rakat prayer and then went away.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 266:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar Abu,

I offered with Allah’s Apostle a two Rakat prayer before the Zuhr prayer and two Rakat after the Zuhr prayer, two Rakat after Jumua, Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 267:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :

While delivering a sermon, Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you comes while the Imam is delivering the sermon or has come out for it, he should offer a two Rakat prayer.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 268:

Narrated Mujahid:

Somebody came to the house of Ibn ‘Umar and told him that Allah’s Apostles had entered the Ka’ba. Ibn ‘Umar said, “I went in front of the Ka’ba and found that Allah’s Apostle had come out of the Ka’ba and I saw Bilal standing by the side of the gate of the Ka’ba. I said, ‘O Bilal! Has Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) prayed inside the Ka’ba?’ Bilal replied in the affirmative. I said, ‘Where (did he pray)?’ He replied, ‘(He prayed) Between these two pillars and then he came out and offered a two Rakat prayer in front of the Ka’ba.’ ” Abu ‘Abdullah said: Abu Huraira said, “The Prophet (p.b.u.h) advised me to offer two Rakat of Duha prayer (prayer to be offered after sunrise and before midday). ” Itban (bin Malik) said, “Allah’s Apostle

(p.b.u.h) and Abu Bakr, came to me after sunrise and we aligned behind the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and offered two Rakat.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 269:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I offered with the Prophet two Rakat before the Zuhr and two Rakat after the Zuhr prayer; two Rakat after Maghrib, Isha’ and the Jumua prayers. Those of the Maghrib and ‘Isha’ were offered in his house. My sister Hafsa told me that the Prophet used to offer two light Rakat after dawn and it was the time when I never went to the Prophet.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 270:

Narrated ‘Amr:

I heard Abu Ash-sha’tha’ Jabir saying, “I heard Ibn Abbas saying, ‘I offered with Allah’s Apostle eight Rakat (of Zuhr and ‘Asr prayers) together and seven Rakat (the Maghrib and the ‘Isha’ prayers) together.’ ” I said, “O Abu Ash-shatha! I think he must have prayed the Zuhr late and the ‘Asr early; the ‘Isha early and the Maghrib late.” Abu Ash-sha’tha’ said, “I also think so.” (See Hadith No. 518 Vol. 1).


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 271:

Narrated Muwarriq:

I asked Ibn ‘Umar “Do you offer the Duha prayer?” He replied in the negative. I further asked, “Did ‘Umar use to pray it?” He (Ibn ‘Umar) replied in the negative. I again asked, “Did Abu Bakr use to pray it?” He replied in the negative. I again asked, “Did the Prophet use to pray it?” Ibn ‘Umar replied, “I don’t think he did.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 272:

Narrated ‘Abdur Rahman bin Abi Laila:

Only Um Hani narrated to me that she had seen the Prophet offering the Duha prayer. She said, “On the day of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet entered my house, took a bath and offered eight Rakat (of Duha prayers. I had never seen the Prophet offering such a light prayer but he performed bowing and prostrations perfectly .


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 273:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I never saw the Prophet offering the Duha prayer but I always offer it.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 274:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

My friend (the Prophet) advised me to do three things and I shall not leave them till I die, these are: To fast three days every month, to offer the Duha prayer, and to offer Witr before sleeping.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 275t:

Narrated Anas bin Sirin:

I heard Anas bin Malik al-Ansari saying, “An Ansari man, who was very fat, said to the Prophet, ‘I am unable to present myself for the prayer with you.’ He prepared a meal for the Prophet and invited him to his house. He washed one side of a mat with water and the Prophet offered two Rakat on it.” So and so, the son of so and so, the son of Al-Jarud asked Anas, “Did the Prophet use to offer the Duha prayer?” Anas replied, “I never saw him praying (the Duha prayer) except on that day.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 275:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I remember ten Rakat of Nawafil from the Prophet, two Rakat before the Zuhr prayer and two after it; two Rakat after Maghrib prayer in his house, and two Rakat after ‘Isha’ prayer in his

house, and two Rakat before the Fajr prayer and at that time nobody would enter the house of the Prophet Hafsa told me that the Prophet used to offer two Rakat after the call maker had made the Adhan and the day had dawned.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 276:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet never missed four Rakat before the Zuhr prayer and two Rakat before the Fajr prayer.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 277:

Narrated ‘Abdullah Al-Muzni:

The Prophet said, “Pray before the Maghrib (compulsory) prayer.” He (said it thrice) and in the third time, he said, “Whoever wants to offer it can do so.” He said so because he did not like the people to take it as a tradition.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 278:

Narrated Marthad bin ‘Abdullah Al-Yazani:

I went to ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani and said, “Is it not surprising that Abi Tamim offers two Rakat before the Maghrib prayer?” ‘Uqba said, “We used to do so in the life-time of Allah’s Apostle.” I asked him, “What prevents you from offering it now?” He replied, “Business.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 279:

Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-rabi’ Al-Ansari,

that he remembered Allah’s Apostle and he also remembered a mouthful of water which he had thrown on his face, after taking it from a well that was in their house. Mahmud said that he had heard Itban bin Malik, who was present with Allah’s Apostle in the battle of Badr saying, “I used to lead my people at Bani Salim in the prayer and there was a valley between me and those people. Whenever it rained it used to be difficult for me to cross it to go to their mosque. So I went to Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘I have weak eye-sight and the valley between me and my people flows during the rainy season and it becomes difficult for me to cross it; I wish you would come to my house and pray at a place so that I could take that place as a praying place.’ Allah’s Apostle said, ‘I will do so.’ So Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr came to my house in the (next) morning after the sun had risen high. Allah’s Apostle asked my permission to let him in and I admitted him. He did not sit before saying, ‘Where do you want us to offer the prayer in your house?’ I pointed to the place where I wanted him to pray. So Allah’s Apostle stood up for the prayer and started the prayer with Takbir and we aligned in rows behind him; and he offered two Rakat, and finished them with Taslim, and we also performed Taslim with him. I detained him for a meal called “Khazir” which I had prepared for him.–(“Khazir” is a special type of dish prepared from barley flour and meat soup)–

When the neighbors got the news that Allah’s Apostle was in my house, they poured it till there were a great number of men in the house. One of them said, ‘What is wrong with Malik, for I do not see him?’ One of them replied, ‘He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle.’ On that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Don’t say this. Haven’t you seen that he said, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah for Allah’s sake only.’ The man replied, ‘Allah and His Apostle know better; but by Allah, we never saw him but helping and talking with the hypocrites.’ Allah’s Apostle replied, ‘No doubt, whoever says. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and by that he wants the pleasures of Allah, then Allah will save him from Hell.” Mahmud added, “I told the above narration to some people, one of whom was Ab-u Aiyub, the companion of Allah’s Apostle in the battle in which he (Ab-u Aiyub) died and Yazid bin Mu’aw7ya was their leader in Roman Territory. Abu Aiyub denounced the narration and said, ‘I doubt that Allah’s Apostle ever said what you have said.’ I felt that too much, and I vowed to Allah that if I remained alive in that holy battle, I would (go to Medina and) ask Itban bin Malik if he was still living in the mosque of his people. So when he returned, I assumed Ihram for Hajj or ‘Umra and then I proceeded on till I reached Medina. I went to Bani Salim and Itban bin Malik, who was by then an old blind man, was leading his people in the prayer. When he finished the prayer, I greeted him and introduced myself to him and then asked him about that narration. He told that narration again in the same manner as he had narrated it the first time.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 280:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar,

Allah’s Apostle said, “Offer some of your prayers in your houses and do not make them graves.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 281:

Narrated Quza’a:

I heard Abu Said saying four words. He said, “I heard the Prophet (saying the following narrative).” He had participated in twelve holy battles with the Prophet.

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “Do not set out on a journey except for three Mosques i.e. Al-Masjid-AI-Haram, the Mosque of Allah’s Apostle , and the Mosque of Al-Aqsa, (Mosque of Jerusalem).”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 282:

Narrated Abu Huraira

Allah’s Apostle said, “One prayer in my Mosque is better than one thousand prayers in any other mosque excepting Al-Masjid-AI-Haram.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 283:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar never offered the Duha prayer except on two occasions:

(1) Whenever he reached Mecca; and he always used to reach Mecca in the forenoon. He would perform Tawaf round the Ka’ba and then offer two Rakat at the rear of Maqam Ibrahim.

(2) Whenever he visited Quba, for he used to visit it every Saturday. When he entered the Mosque, he disliked to leave it without offering a prayer. Ibn ‘Umar narrated that Allah’s Apostle used to visit the Mosque of Quba (sometime) walking and (sometime) riding. And he (i.e. Ibn ‘Umar) used to say, “I do only what my companions used to do and I don’t forbid anybody to pray at any time during the day or night except that one should not intend to pray at sunrise or sunset.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 284:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Dinar:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet used to go to the Mosque of Quba every Saturday (sometimes) walking and (sometimes) riding.” ‘Abdullah (Ibn ‘Umar) used to do the same.


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 285:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet used to go to the Mosque of Quba (sometimes) walking and sometimes riding. Added Nafi (in another narration), “He then would offer two Rakat (in the Mosque of Quba).”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 286:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid Al-Mazini:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Between my house and the pulpit there is a garden of the gardens of Paradise.”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 287:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Between my house and my pulpit there is a garden of the gardens of Paradise, and my pulpit is on my fountain tank (i.e. Al-Kauthar).”


Volume 2, Book 21, Number 288:

Narrated Qaza’a Maula:

(freed slave of) Ziyad: I heard Abu Said Al-khudri narrating four things from the Prophet and I appreciated them very much. He said, conveying the words of the Prophet.

(1) “A woman should not go on a two day journey except with her husband or a Dhi-Mahram.

(2) No fasting is permissible on two days: ‘Id-ul-Fitr and ‘Id-ul-Adha.

(3) No prayer after two prayers, i.e. after the Fajr prayer till the sunrises and after the ‘Asr prayer till the sun sets.

(4) Do not prepare yourself for a journey except to three Mosques, i.e. Al-Masjid-AI-Haram, the Mosque of Aqsa (Jerusalem) and my Mosque.”


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 25: Obligatory Charity Tax After Ramadaan (Zakat ul Fitr)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 25:

Obligatory Charity Tax After Ramadaan (Zakat ul Fitr)

Volume 2, Book 25, Number 579:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle enjoined the payment of one Sa’ of dates or one Sa’ of barley as Zakat-ul-Fitr on every Muslim slave or free, male or female, young or old, and he ordered that it be paid before the people went out to offer the ‘Id prayer. (One Sa’ = 3 Kilograms approx.)


Volume 2, Book 25, Number 580:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle made it incumbent on all the slave or free Muslims, male or female, to pay one Sa’ of dates or barley as Zakat-ul-Fitr.


Volume 2, Book 25, Number 581:

Narrated Abu Said:

We used to give one Sa’ of barley as Sadaqatul-Fitr (per head).


Volume 2, Book 25, Number 582:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

We used to give one Sa’ of meal or one Sa’ of barley or one Sa’ of dates, or one Sa’ of cottage cheese or one Sa’ of Raisins (dried grapes) as Zakat-ul-Fitr.


Volume 2, Book 25, Number 583:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar

The Prophet ordered (Muslims) to give one Sa’ of dates or one Sa’ of barley as Zakat-ul-Fitr. The people rewarded two Mudds of wheat as equal to that.


Volume 2, Book 25, Number 584:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

In the life-time of the Prophet we used to give one Sa’ of food or one Sa’ of dates or one Sa’ of barley or one Sa’ of Raisins (dried grapes) as Sadaqat-ul-Fitr. And when Muawiya became the Caliph and the wheat was (available in abundance) he said, “I think (observe) that one Mudd (of wheat) equals two Mudds (of any of the above mentioned things).


Volume 2, Book 25, Number 585:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet ordered the people to pay Zakat-ul-Fitr before going to the ‘Id prayer.


Volume 2, Book 25, Number 586:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

In the life-time of Allah’s Apostle , we used to give one Sa’ of food (edible things) as Sadaqat-ul-Fit,r (to the poor). Our food used to be either of barley, raisins (dried grapes), cottage cheese or dates.


Volume 2, Book 25, Number 587:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet made incumbent on every male or female, free man or slave, the payment of one Sa’ of dates or barley as Sadaqat-ul-Fitr (or said Sadaqa-Ramadan).” The people then substituted half Sa’ of wheat for that. Ibn ‘Umar used to give dates (as Sadaqat-ulFitr). Once there was scarcity of dates in Medina and Ibn ‘Umar gave barley. ‘And Ibn ‘Umar used to give Sadaqat-ul-Fitr for every young and old person. He even used to give on behalf of my children. Ibn ‘Umar used to give Sadaqatul-Fitr to those who had been officially appointed for its collection. People used to give Sadaqat-ul-Fitr (even) a day or two before the ‘Id.


Volume 2, Book 25, Number 588:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle has made Sadaqatul-Fitr obligatory, (and it was), either one Sa’ of barley or one Sa’ of dates (and its payment was obligatory) on young and old people, and on free men as well as on slaves.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 32: Praying at Night in Ramadaan (Taraweeh)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 32:

Praying at Night in Ramadaan (Taraweeh)

Volume 3, Book 32, Number 226:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying regarding Ramadan, “Whoever prayed at night in it (the month of Ramadan) out of sincere Faith and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his previous sins will be forgiven.”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 227:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever prayed at night the whole month of Ramadan out of sincere Faith and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his previous sins will be forgiven.” Ibn Shihab (a sub-narrator) said, “Allah’s Apostle died and the people continued observing that (i.e. Nawafil offered individually, not in congregation), and it remained as it was during the Caliphate of Abu Bakr and in the early days of ‘Umar’s Caliphate.” ‘Abdur Rahman bin ‘Abdul Qari said, “I went out in the company of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab one night in Ramadan to the mosque and found the people praying in different groups. A man praying alone or a man praying with a little group behind him. So, ‘Umar said, ‘In my opinion I would better collect these (people) under the leadership of one Qari (Reciter) (i.e. let them pray in congregation!)’. So, he made up his mind to congregate them behind Ubai bin Ka’b. Then on another night I went again in his company and the people were praying behind their reciter. On that, ‘Umar remarked, ‘What an excellent Bid’a (i.e. innovation in religion) this is; but the prayer which they do not perform, but sleep at its time is better than the one they are offering.’ He meant the prayer in the last part of the night. (In those days) people used to pray in the early part of the night.”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 228:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle used to pray (at night) in Ramadan.


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 229:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

That he was informed by ‘Aisha, “Allah’s Apostle went out in the middle of the night and prayed in the mosque and some men prayed behind him. In the morning, the people spoke about it and then a large number of them gathered and prayed behind him (on the second night). In the next morning the people again talked about it and on the third night the mosque was full with a large number of people. Allah’s Apostle came out and the people prayed behind him. On the fourth night the Mosque was overwhelmed with people and could not accommodate them, but the Prophet came out (only) for the morning prayer. When the morning prayer was finished he recited Tashah-hud and (addressing the people) said, “Amma ba’du, your presence was not hidden from me but I was afraid lest the night prayer (Qiyam) should be enjoined on you and you might not be able to carry it on.” So, Allah’s Apostle died and the situation remained like that (i.e. people prayed individually). “


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 230:

Narrated Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur Rahman:

that he asked ‘Aisha “How was the prayer of Allah’s Apostle in Ramadan?” She replied, “He did not pray more than eleven Rakat in Ramadan or in any other month. He used to pray four Rakat —- let alone their beauty and length—-and then he would pray four —-let alone their beauty and length —-and then he would pray three Rakat (Witr).” She added, “I asked, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Do you sleep before praying the Witr?’ He replied, ‘O ‘Aisha! My eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep.”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 231:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever fasted the month of Ramadan out of sincere Faith (i.e. belief) and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his past sins will be forgiven, and whoever stood for the prayers in the night of Qadr out of sincere Faith and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his previous sins will be forgiven .”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 232:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Some men amongst the companions of the Prophet were shown in their dreams that the night of Qadr was in the last seven nights of Ramadan. Allah’s Apostle said, “It seems that all your dreams agree that (the Night of Qadr) is in the last seven nights, and whoever wants to search for it (i.e. the Night of Qadr) should search in the last seven (nights of Ramadan).”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 233:

Narrated Abu Salama:

I asked Abu Sa’id, and he was a friend of mine, (about the Night of Qadr) and he said, “We practiced Itikaf (seclusion in the mosque) in the middle third of the month of Ramadan with the Prophet . In the morning of the 20th of Ramadan, the Prophet came and addressed us and said, ‘I was informed of (the date of the Night of Qadr) but I was caused to forget it; so search for it in the odd nights of the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan. (In the dream) I saw myself prostrating in mud and water (as a sign). So, whoever was in l’tikaf with me should return to it with me (for another 10-day’s period)’, and we returned. At that time there was no sign of clouds in the sky but suddenly a cloud came and it rained till rain-water started leaking through the roof of the mosque which was made of date-palm leaf stalks. Then the prayer was established and I saw Allah’s Apostle prostrating in mud and water and I saw the traces of mud on his forehead.”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 234:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Search for the Night of Qadr in the odd nights of the last ten days of Ramadan.”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 235:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle used to practice Itikaf (in the mosque) in the middle third of Ramadan and after passing the twenty nights he used to go back to his house on the 21st, and the people who were in Itikaf with him also used to go back to their houses. Once in Ramadan, in which he practiced Itikaf, he established the night prayers at the night in which he used to return home, and then he addressed the people and ordered them whatever Allah wished him to order and said, “I used to practice Itikaf for these ten days (i.e. the middle 113rd but now I intend to stay in Itikaf for the last ten days (of the month); so whoever was in Itikaf with me should stay at his place of seclusion. I have verily been shown (the date of) this Night (of Qadr) but I have forgotten it. So search for it in the odd nights of the last ten days (of this month). I also saw myself (in the dream) prostrating in mud and water.” On the night of the 21st, the sky was covered with clouds and it rained, and the rain-water started leaking through the roof of the mosque at the praying place of the Prophet . I saw with my own eyes the Prophet at the completion of the morning prayer leaving with his face covered with mud and water.


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 236:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Look for (the Night of Qadr).”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 237:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to practice Itikaf in the last ten nights of Ramadan and used to say, “Look for the Night of Qadr in the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan ,”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 238:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Look for the Night of Qadr in the last ten nights of Ramadan ,’ on the night when nine or seven or five nights remain out of the last ten nights of Ramadan (i.e. 21, 23, 25, respectively).”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 239:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Night of Qadr is in the last ten nights of the month (Ramadan), either on the first nine or in the last (remaining) seven nights (of Ramadan).” Ibn ‘Abbas added, “Search for it on the twenty-fourth (of Ramadan).”


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 240:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

The Prophet came out to inform us about the Night of Qadr but two Muslims were quarreling with each other. So, the Prophet said, “I came out to inform you about the Night of Qadr but such-and-such persons were quarreling, so the news about it had been taken away; yet that might be for your own good, so search for it on the 29th, 27th and 25th (of Ramadan).


Volume 3, Book 32, Number 241:

Narrated Aisha:

With the start of the last ten days of Ramadan, the Prophet used to tighten his waist belt (i.e. work hard) and used to pray all the night, and used to keep his family awake for the prayers.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 52: Fighting for the Cause of Allah (Jihaad)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 52:

Fighting for the Cause of Allah(Jihaad)

Volume 4, Book 52, Number 41:

Narrated Abdullah bin Masud:

I asked Allah’s Apostle, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is the best deed?” He replied, “To offer the prayers at their early stated fixed times.” I asked, “What is next in goodness?” He replied, “To be good and dutiful to your parents.” I further asked, what is next in goodness?” He replied, “To participate in Jihad in Allah’s Cause.” I did not ask Allah’s Apostle anymore and if I had asked him more, he would have told me more.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 42:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There is no Hijra (i.e. migration) (from Mecca to Medina) after the Conquest (of Mecca), but Jihad and good intention remain; and if you are called (by the Muslim ruler) for fighting, go forth immediately.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 43:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(That she said), “O Allah’s Apostle! We consider Jihad as the best deed. Should we not fight in Allah’s Cause?” He said, “The best Jihad (for women) is Hajj-Mabrur (i.e. Hajj which is done according to the Prophet’s tradition and is accepted by Allah).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 44:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “Instruct me as to such a deed as equals Jihad (in reward).” He replied, “I do not find such a deed.” Then he added, “Can you, while the Muslim fighter is in the battle-field, enter your mosque to perform prayers without cease and fast and never break your fast?” The man said, “But who can do that?” Abu- Huraira added, “The Mujahid (i.e. Muslim fighter) is rewarded even for the footsteps of his horse while it wanders bout (for grazing) tied in a long rope.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 45:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Somebody asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who is the best among the people?” Allah’s Apostle replied “A believer who strives his utmost in Allah’s Cause with his life and property.” They asked, “Who is next?” He replied, “A believer who stays in one of the mountain paths worshipping Allah and leaving the people secure from his mischief.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 46:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The example of a Mujahid in Allah’s Cause– and Allah knows better who really strives in His Cause—-is like a person who fasts and prays continuously. Allah guarantees that He will admit the Mujahid in His Cause into Paradise if he is killed, otherwise He will return him to his home safely with rewards and war booty.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 47:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle used to visit Um Haran bint Milhan, who would offer him reals. Um-Haram was the wife of Ubada bin As-Samit. Allah’s Apostle, once visited her and she provided him with food and started looking for lice in his head. Then Allah’s Apostle slept, and afterwards woke up smiling. Um Haran asked, “What causes you to smile, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said. “Some of my followers who (in a dream) were presented before me as fighters in Allah’s Cause (on board a ship) amidst this sea cause me to smile; they were as kings on the thrones (or like kings on the thrones).” (Ishaq, a sub-narrator is not sure as to which expression the Prophet used.) Um-Haram said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah that he makes me one of them. Allah’s Apostle invoked Allah for her and slept again and woke up smiling. Once again Um Haram asked, “What makes you smile, O Allah’s Apostle?” He replied, “Some of my followers were presented to me as fighters in Allah’s Cause,” repeating the same dream. Um-Haram said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah that He makes me one of them.” He said, “You are amongst the first ones.” It happened that she sailed on the sea during the Caliphate of Mu’awlya bin Abi Sufyan, and after she disembarked, she fell down from her riding animal and died.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 48:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever believes in Allah and His Apostle, offer prayer perfectly and fasts the month of Ramadan, will rightfully be granted Paradise by Allah, no matter whether he fights in Allah’s Cause or remains in the land where he is born.” The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle ! Shall we acquaint the people with the is good news?” He said, “Paradise has one-hundred grades which Allah has reserved for the Mujahidin who fight in His Cause, and the distance between each of two grades is like the distance between the Heaven and the Earth. So, when you ask Allah (for something), ask for Al-firdaus which is the best and highest part of Paradise.” (i.e. The sub-narrator added, “I think the Prophet also said, ‘Above it (i.e. Al-Firdaus) is the Throne of Beneficent (i.e. Allah), and from it originate the rivers of Paradise.”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 49:

Narrated Samura:

The Prophet said, “Last night two men came to me (in a dream) and made me ascend a tree and then admitted me into a better and superior house, better of which I have never seen. One of them said, ‘This house is the house of martyrs.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 50:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “A single endeavor (of fighting) in Allah’s Cause in the forenoon or in the afternoon is better than the world and whatever is in it.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 51:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A place in Paradise as small as a bow is better than all that on which the sun rises and sets (i.e. all the world).” He also said, “A single endeavor in Allah’s Cause in the afternoon or in the forenoon is better than all that on which the sun rises and sets.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 52:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

The Prophet said, “A single endeavor in Allah’s Cause in the afternoon and in the forenoon is better than the world and whatever is in it.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 53:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Nobody who dies and finds good from Allah (in the Hereafter) would wish to come back to this world even if he were given the whole world and whatever is in it, except the martyr who, on seeing the superiority of martyrdom, would like to come back to the world and get killed again (in Allah’s Cause).”

Narrated Anas: The Prophet said, “A single endeavor (of fighting) in Allah’s Cause in the afternoon or in the forenoon is better than all the world and whatever is in it. A place in Paradise as small as the bow or lash of one of you is better than all the world and whatever is in it. And if a houri from Paradise appeared to the people of the earth, she would fill the space between Heaven and the Earth with light and pleasant scent and her head cover is better than the world and whatever is in it.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 54:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “By Him in Whose Hands my life is! Were it not for some men amongst the believers who dislike to be left behind me and whom I cannot provide with means of conveyance, I would certainly never remain behind any Sariya’ (army-unit) setting out in Allah’s Cause. By Him in Whose Hands my life is! I would love to be martyred in Al1ah’s Cause and then get resurrected and then get martyred, and then get resurrected again and then get martyred and then get resurrected again and then get martyred.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 55:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet delivered a sermon and said, “Zaid took the flag and was martyred, and then Ja’far took the flag and was martyred, and then ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha took the flag and was martyred too, and then Khalid bin Al-Walid took the flag though he was not appointed as a commander and Allah made him victorious.” The Prophet further added, “It would not please us to have them with us.” Aiyub, a sub-narrator, added, “Or the Prophet, shedding tears, said, ‘It would not p ease them to be with us.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 56:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Um Haram said, “Once the Prophet slept in my house near to me and got up smiling. I said, ‘What makes you smile?’ He replied, ‘Some of my followers who (i.e. in a dream) were presented to me sailing on this green sea like kings on thrones.’ I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” So the Prophet invoked Allah for her and went to sleep again. He did the same (i.e. got up and told his dream) and Um Haran repeated her question and he gave the same reply. She said, “Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” He said, “You are among the first batch.” Later on it happened that she went out in the company of her husband ‘Ubada bin As-Samit who went for Jihad and it was the first time the Muslims undertook a naval expedition led by Mu awiya. When the expedition came to an end and they were returning to Sham, a riding animal was presented to her to ride, but the animal let her fall and thus she died.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 57:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet sent seventy men from the tribe of Bani Salim to the tribe of Bani Amir. When they reached there, my maternal uncle said to them, “I will go ahead of you, and if they allow me to convey the message of Allah’s Apostle (it will be all right); otherwise you will remain close to me.” So he went ahead of them and the pagans granted him security But while he was reporting the message of the Prophet , they beckoned to one of their men who stabbed him to death. My maternal uncle said, “Allah is Greater! By the Lord of the Kaba, I am successful.” After that they attached the rest of the party and killed them all except a lame man who went up to the top of the mountain. (Hammam, a sub-narrator said, “I think another man was saved along with him).” Gabriel informed the Prophet that they (i.e the martyrs) met their Lord, and He was pleased with them and made them pleased. We used to recite, “Inform our people that we have met our Lord, He is pleased with us and He has made us pleased ” Later on this Quranic Verse was cancelled. The Prophet invoked Allah for forty days to curse the murderers from the tribe of Ral, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Bam Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and his Apostle


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 58:

Narrated Jundab bin Sufyan:

In one of the holy Battles a finger of Allah’s Apostle (got wounded and) bled. He said, “You are just a finger that bled, and what you got is in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 59:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hands my soul is! Whoever is wounded in Allah’s Cause….and Allah knows well who gets wounded in His Cause….will come on the Day of Resurrection with his wound having the color of blood but the scent of musk.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 60:

Narrated Abdullah bin Abbas:

That Abu Sufyan told him that Heraclius said to him, “I asked you about the outcome of your battles with him (i.e. the Prophet ) and you told me that you fought each other with alternate success. So the Apostles are tested in this way but the ultimate victory is always theirs.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 61:

Narrated Anas:

My uncle Anas bin An-Nadr was absent from the Battle of Badr. He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I was absent from the first battle you fought against the pagans. (By Allah) if Allah gives me a chance to fight the pagans, no doubt. Allah will see how (bravely) I will fight.” On the day of Uhud when the Muslims turned their backs and fled, he said, “O Allah! I apologize to You for what these (i.e. his companions) have done, and I denounce what these (i.e. the pagans) have done.” Then he advanced and Sad bin Muadh met him. He said “O Sad bin Muadh ! By the Lord of An-Nadr, Paradise! I am smelling its aroma coming from before (the mountain of) Uhud,” Later on Sad said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I cannot achieve or do what he (i.e. Anas bin An-Nadr) did. We found more than eighty wounds by swords and arrows on his body. We found him dead and his body was mutilated so badly that none except his sister could recognize him by his fingers.” We used to think that the following Verse was revealed concerning him and other men of his sort: “Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah……….” (33.23)

His sister Ar-Rubbaya’ broke a front tooth of a woman and Allah’s Apostle ordered for retaliation. On that Anas (bin An-Nadr) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, my sister’s tooth shall not be broken.” Then the opponents of Anas’s sister accepted the compensation and gave up the claim of retaliation. So Allah’s Apostle said, “There are some people amongst Allah’s slaves whose oaths are fulfilled by Allah when they take them.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 62:

Narrated Kharija bin Zaid:

Zaid bin Thabit said, “When the Quran was compiled from various written manuscripts, one of the Verses of Surat Al-Ahzab was missing which I used to hear Allah’s Apostle reciting. I could not find it except with Khuzaima bin Thabjt Al-Ansari, whose witness Allah’s Apostle regarded as equal to the witness of two men. And the Verse was:– “Among the believers are men who have been true to what they covenanted with Allah.” (33.23)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 63:

Narrated Al-Bara:

A man whose face was covered with an iron mask (i.e. clad in armor) came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I fight or embrace Islam first? “The Prophet said, “Embrace Islam first and then fight.” So he embraced Islam, and was martyred. Allah’s Apostle said, A Little work, but a great reward. “(He did very little (after embracing Islam), but he will be rewarded in abundance).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 64:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Um Ar-Rubai’bint Al-Bara’, the mother of Hartha bin Suraqa came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Will you tell me about Hartha?” Hartha has been killed (i.e. martyred) on the day of Badr with an arrow thrown by an unidentified person. She added, “If he is in Paradise, I will be patient; otherwise, I will weep bitterly for him.” He said, “O mother of Hartha! There are Gardens in Paradise and your son got the Firdausal-ala (i.e. the best place in Paradise).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 65:

Narrated Abu Musa:

A man came to the Prophet and asked, “A man fights for war booty; another fights for fame and a third fights for showing off; which of them fights in Allah’s Cause?” The Prophet said, “He who fights that Allah’s Word (i.e. Islam) should be superior, fights in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 66:

Narrated Abu Abs:

(who is ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Jabir) Allah’s Apostle said,” Anyone whose both feet get covered with dust in Allah’s Cause will not be touched by the (Hell) fire.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 67:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

that Ibn ‘Abbas told him and ‘Ali bin ‘Abdullah to go to Abu Said and listen to some of his narrations; So they both went (and saw) Abu Said and his brother irrigating a garden belonging to them. When he saw them, he came up to them and sat down with his legs drawn up and wrapped in his garment and said, “(During the construction of the mosque of the Prophet) we carried the adobe of the mosque, one brick at a time while ‘Ammar used to carry two at a time. The Prophet passed by ‘Ammar and removed the dust off his head and said, “May Allah be merciful to ‘Ammar. He will be killed by a rebellious aggressive group. ‘Ammar will invite them to (obey) Allah and they will invite him to the (Hell) fire.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 68:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Allah’s Apostle returned on the day (of the battle) of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench), he put down his arms and took a bath. Then Gabriel whose head was covered with dust, came to him saying, “You have put down your arms! By Allah, I have not put down my arms yet.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Where (to go now)?” Gabriel said, “This way,” pointing towards the tribe of Bani Quraiza. So Allah’s Apostle went out towards them .


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 69:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

For thirty days Allah’s Apostle invoked Allah to curse those who had killed the companions of Bir-Mauna; he invoked evil upon the tribes of Ral, Dhakwan, and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle. There was reveled about those who were killed at Bir-Mauna a Quranic Verse we used to recite, but it was cancelled later on. The Verse was:

“Inform our people that we have met our Lord. He is pleased with us and He has made us pleased”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 70:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

“Some people drank alcohol in the morning of the day (of the battle) of Uhud and were martyred (on the same day).” Sufyan was asked, “(Were they martyred) in the last part of the day?)” He replied, “Such information does not occur in the narration.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 71:

Narrated Jabir:

My father’s mutilated body was brought to the Prophet and was placed in front of him. I went to uncover his face but my companions forbade me. Then mourning cries of a lady were heard, and it was said that she was either the daughter or the sister of Amr. The Prophet said, “Why is she crying?” Or said, “Do not cry, for the angels are still shading him with their wings.” (Al-Bukhari asked Sadqa, a sub-narrator, “Does the narration include the expression: ‘Till he was lifted?’ ” The latter replied, “Jabir may have said it.”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 72:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Nobody who enters Paradise likes to go back to the world even if he got everything on the earth, except a Mujahid who wishes to return to the world so that he may be martyred ten times because of the dignity he receives (from Allah).”

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba: Our Prophet told us about the message of our Lord that “Whoever amongst us is killed will go to Paradise.” Umar asked the Prophet, “Is it not true that our men who are killed will go to Paradise and their’s (i.e. those of the Pagan’s) will go to the (Hell) fire?” The Prophet said, “Yes.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 73:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Know that Paradise is under the shades of swords.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 74i:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Once Solomon, son of David said, ‘(By Allah) Tonight I will have sexual intercourse with one hundred (or ninety-nine) women each of whom will give birth to a knight who will fight in Allah’s Cause.’ On that a (i.e. if Allah wills) but he did not say, ‘Allah willing.’ Therefore only one of those women conceived and gave birth to a half-man. By Him in Whose Hands Muhammad’s life is, if he had said, “Allah willing’, (he would have begotten sons) all of whom would have been knights striving in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 74n:

Narrated Anas: The Prophet was the best, the bravest and the most generous of all the people. Once when the people of Medina got frightened, the Prophet rode a horse and went ahead of them and said, “We found this horse very fast.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 75:

Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair:

Jubair bin Mut’im told me that while he was in the company of Allah’s Apostle with the people returning from Hunain, some people (bedouins) caught hold of the Prophet and started begging of him so much so that he had to stand under a (kind of thorny tree (i.e. Samurah) and his cloak was snatched away. The Prophet stopped and said, “Give me my cloak. If I had as many camels as these thorny trees, I would have distributed them amongst you and you will not find me a miser or a liar or a coward.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 76:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun Al-Audi:

Sad used to teach his sons the following words as a teacher teaches his students the skill of writing and used to say that Allah’s Apostle used to seek Refuge with Allah from them (i.e. the evils) at the end of every prayer. The words are:

‘O Allah! I seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from being brought back to a bad stage of old life and seek refuge with You from the afflictions of the world, and seek refuge with You from the punishments in the grave.’


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 77:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet used to say, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from helplessness, laziness, cowardice and feeble old age; I seek refuge with You from afflictions of life and death and seek refuge with You from the punishment in the grave.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 78:

Narrated As-Sa’-ib bin Yazid:

I was in the company of Talha bin ‘Ubaidullah, Sad, Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad and ‘Abdur Rahman bin ‘Auf and I heard none of them narrating anything from Allah’s Apostle but Talha was talking about the day (of the battle) of Uhud.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 79:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

On the day of the Conquest (of Mecca) the Prophet said, “There is no emigration after the Conquest but Jihad and intentions. When you are called (by the Muslim ruler) for fighting, go forth immediately.” (See Hadith No. 42)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 80i:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah welcomes two men with a smile; one of whom kills the other and both of them enter Paradise. One fights in Allah’s Cause and gets killed. Later on Allah forgives the ‘killer who also get martyred (In Allah’s Cause).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 80n:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I went to Allah’s Apostle while he was at Khaibar after it had fallen in the Muslims’ hands. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Give me a share (from the land of Khaibar).”

One of the sons of Sa’id bin Al-‘As said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do not give him a share.” I said, “This is the murderer of Ibn Qauqal.” The son of Said bin Al-As said, “Strange! A Wabr (i.e. guinea pig) who has come down to us from the mountain of Qaduim (i.e. grazing place of sheep) blames me for killing a Muslim who was given superiority by Allah because of me, and Allah did not disgrace me at his hands (i.e. was not killed as an infidel).” (The sub-narrator said “I do not know whether the Prophet gave him a share or not.”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 81:

Narrated Anas bin Malik

In the life-time of the Prophet, Abu Talha did not fast because of the Jihad, but after the Prophet died I never saw him without fasting except on ‘Id-ul-Fitr and ‘Id-ul-Aclha.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 82:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Five are regarded as martyrs: They are those who die because of plague, abdominal disease, drowning or a falling building etc., and the martyrs in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 83:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Plauge is the cause of martyrdom of every Muslim (who dies because of it).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 84:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Divine Inspiration: “Those of the believers who sit (at home), was revealed the Prophet sent for Zaid (bin Thabit) who came with a shoulder-blade and wrote on it. Ibn Um-Maktum complained about his blindness and on that the following revelation came: “Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury, or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive hard and fight in the Way of Allah with their wealth and lives).” (4.95)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 85:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi:

I saw Marwan bin Al-Hakam sitting in the Mosque. So I came forward and sat by his side. He told us that Zaid bin Thabit had told him that Allah’s Apostle had dictated to him the Divine Verse:

“Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive hard and fight in the Cause of Allah with their wealth and lives.’ (4.95)

Zaid said, “Ibn-Maktum came to the Prophet while he was dictating to me that very Verse. On that Ibn Um Maktum said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If I had power, I would surely take part in Jihad.” He was a blind man. So Allah sent down revelation to His Apostle while his thigh was on mine and it became so heavy for me that I feared that my thigh would be broken. Then that state of the Prophet was over after Allah revealed “…except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) (4.95)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 86:

Narrated Salim Abu-An-Nadr:

‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa wrote and I read what he wrote that Allah’s Apostle said, “When you face them ( i.e. your enemy) then be patient.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 87:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle went towards the Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and saw the Emigrants and the Ansar digging in a very cold morning as they did not have slaves to do that for them. When he noticed their fatigue and hunger he said, “O Allah! The real life is that of the Here-after, (so please) forgive the Ansar and the Emigrants.” In its reply the Emigrants and the Ansar said, “We are those who have given a pledge of allegiance to Muhammad that we will carry on Jihad as long as we live.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 88:

Narrated Anas:

The Emigrants and the Ansar started digging the trench around Medina carrying the earth on their backs and saying, “We are those who have given a pledge of allegiance to Muhammad that we will I carry on Jihad as long as we live.” The Prophet kept on replying, “O Allah, there is no good except the good of the Hereafter; so confer Your Blessings on the Ansar and the Emigrants.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 89:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet went on carrying (i.e. the earth) and saying, “Without You (O Allah!) we would have got no guidance.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 90:

Narrated Al-Bara:

On the day (of the battle) of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) I saw the Prophet carrying earth, and the earth was covering the whiteness of his abdomen. And he was saying, “Without You (O Allah!) we would have got no guidance, nor given in charity, nor prayed. So please bless us with tranquility and make firm our feet when we meet our enemies.

Indeed (these) people have rebelled against (oppressed) us but never shall we yield if they try to bring affliction upon us.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 91:

Narrated Anas:

We returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk along with the Prophet. (See Hadith No. 92 below) .


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 92:

Narrated Anas:

While the Prophet was in a Ghazwa he said, “Some people have remained behind us in Medina and we never crossed a mountain path or a valley, but they were with us (i.e. sharing the reward with us), as they have been held back by a (legal) excuse. ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 93:

Narrated Abu Said:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Indeed, anyone who fasts for one day for Allah’s Pleasure, Allah will keep his face away from the (Hell) fire for (a distance covered by a journey of) seventy years.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 94:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever spends two things in Allah’s Cause, will be called by all the gate-keepers of Paradise who will be saying, ‘O so-and-so! Come here.’ ” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Such persons will never be destroyed.” The Prophet said, “I hope you will be one of them.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 95:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle ascended the pulpit and said, “Nothing worries me as to what will happen to you after me, except the temptation of worldly blessings which will be conferred on you.” Then he mentioned the worldly pleasures. He started with the one (i.e. the blessings) and took up the other (i.e. the pleasures). A man got up saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! Can the good bring about evil?” The Prophet remained silent and we thought that he was being inspired divinely, so all the people kept silent with awe. Then the Prophet wiped the sweat off his face and asked, “Where is the present questioner?” “Do you think wealth is good?” he repeated thrice, adding, “No doubt, good produces nothing but good. Indeed it is like what grows on the banks of a stream which either kills or nearly kills the grazing animals because of gluttony except the vegetation-eating animal which eats till both its flanks are full (i.e. till it gets satisfied) and then stands in the sun and defecates and urinates and again starts grazing. This worldly property is sweet vegetation. How excellent the wealth of the Muslim is, if it is collected through legal means and is spent in Allah’s Cause and on orphans, poor people and travelers. But he who does not take it legally is like an eater who is never satisfied and his wealth will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 96:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

Allah’s Apostle said, ” He who pre pares a Ghazi going in Allah’s Cause is given a reward equal to that of) a Ghazi; and he who looks after properly the dependents of a Ghazi going in Allah’s Cause is (given a reward equal to that of) Ghazi.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 97:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet used not to enter any house in Medina except the house of Um Sulaim besides those of his wives when he was asked why, he said, “I take pity on her as her brother was killed in my company. ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 98:

Narrated Ibn Aun:

Once Musa bin Anas while describing the battle of Yamama, said, “Anas bin Malik went to Thabit bin Qais, who had lifted his clothes from his thighs and was applying Hunut to his body. Anas asked, ‘O Uncle! What is holding you back (from the battle)?’ He replied, ‘O my nephew! I am coming just now,’ and went on perfuming himself with Hunut, then he came and sat (in the row). Anas then mentioned that the people fled from the battle-field. On that Thabit said, ‘Clear the way for me to fight the enemy. We would never do so (i.e. flee) in the company of Allah’s Apostle. How bad the habits you have acquired from your enemies!”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 99:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet said, “Who will bring me the information about the enemy on the day (of the battle) of Al-Ahzab (i.e. Clans)?” Az-Zubair said, “I will.” The Prophet said again, “Who will bring me the information about the enemy?” Az-Zubair said again, “I will.” The Prophet said, “Every prophet had a disciple and my disciple is Az-Zubair. ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 100:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

When the Prophet called the people (Sadqa, a sub-narrator, said, ‘Most probably that happened on the day of Al-Khandaq) Az-Zubair responded to the call (i.e. to act as a reconnoiter). The Prophet) called the people again and Az-Zubair responded to the call. The Prophet then said, “Every prophet had a disciple and my disciple is Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 101:

Narrated Malik bin Al-Huwairith:

On my departure from the Prophet he said to me and to a friend of mine, “You two, pronounce the Adhan and the Iqama for the prayer and let the elder of you lead the prayer.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 102:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Good will remain (as a permanent quality) in the foreheads of horses till the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 103:

Narrated Ursa bin ALGA:

The Prophet said, “Good will remain (as a permanent quality) in the foreheads of horses till the Day of Resurrection.”

And narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah’s Apostle said, “There is a blessing in the fore-heads of horses.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 104:

Narrated ‘Urwa Al-Bariqi:

The Prophet said, “Good will remain (as a permanent quality) in the foreheads of horses (for Jihad) till the Day of Resurrection, for they bring about either a reward (in the Hereafter) or booty (in this world.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 105:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If somebody keeps a horse in Allah’s Cause motivated by his faith in Allah and his belief in His Promise, then he will be rewarded on the Day of Resurrection for what the horse has eaten or drunk and for its dung and urine.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 106:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

(from his father) Abu Qatada went out (on a journey) with Allah’s Apostle but he was left behind with some of his companions who were in the state of Ihram. He himself was not in the state of Ihram. They saw an opener before he could see it. When they saw the opener, they did not speak anything till Abu Qatada saw it. So, he rode over his horse called Al-Jarada and requested them to give him his lash, but they refused. So, he himself took it and then attacked the opener and slaughtered it. He ate of its meat and his companions ate, too, but they regretted their eating. When they met the Prophet (they asked him about it) and he asked, “Have you some of its meat (left) with you?” Abu Qatada replied, “Yes, we have its leg with us.” So, the Prophet took and ate it.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 107:

Narrated Sahl:

In our garden there was a horse belonging to the Prophet called Al-Luhaif or Al-Lakhif.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 108:

Narrated Mu’adh:

I was a companion rider of the Prophet on a donkey called ‘Ufair. The Prophet asked, “O Mu’adh! Do you know what Allah’s right on His slaves is, and what the right of His slaves on Him is?” I replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He said, “Allah’s right on His slaves is that they should worship Him (Alone) and should not worship any besides Him. And slave’s right on Allah is that He should not punish him who worships none besides Him.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Should I not inform the people of this good news?” He said, “Do not inform them of it, lest they should depend on it (absolutely).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 109:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once there was a feeling of fright in Medina, so the Prophet borrowed a horse belonging to us called Mandub (and he rode away on it). (When the Prophet returned) he said, “I have not seen anything of fright and I found it (i.e. this horse) very fast.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 110:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I heard the Prophet saying. “Evil omen is in three things: The horse, the woman and the house.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 111:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad Saidi:

Allah’s Apostle said “If there is any evil omen in anything, then it is in the woman, the horse and the house.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 112:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, ” Horses are kept for one of three purposes; for some people they are a source of reward, for some others they are a means of shelter and for some others they are a source of sins. The one for whom they are a source of reward, is he who keeps a horse for Allah’s Cause (i.e. Jihad) tying it with a long tether on a meadow or in a garden with the result that whatever it eats from the area of the meadow or the garden where it is tied will be counted as good deeds for his benefit, and if it should break its rope and jump over one or two hillocks then all its dung and its foot marks will be written as good deeds for him; and if it passes by a river and drinks water from it even though he had no intention of watering it, even then he will get the reward for its drinking. As for the man for whom horses are a source of sins, he is the one who keeps a horse for the sake of pride and pretense and showing enmity for Muslims: such a horse will be a source of sins for him. When Allah’s Apostle was asked about donkeys, he replied, “Nothing has been revealed to me about them except this unique, comprehensive Verse: “Then anyone who does an atom’s (or a small ant’s) weight of good shall see it; And anyone who does an atom’s (or a small ant’s) weight of evil, shall see it.’ (101.7-8)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 113:

Narrated Muslim from Abu Aqil from Abu Al-Mutawakkil An-Naji:

I called on Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari and said to him, “Relate to me what you have heard from Allah’s Apostle .” He said, “I accompanied him on one of the journeys.” (Abu Aqil said, “I do not know whether that journey was for the purpose of Jihad or ‘Umra.”) “When we were returning,” Jabir continued, “the Prophet said, ‘Whoever wants to return earlier to his family, should hurry up.’ We set off and I was on a black red tainted camel having no defect, and the people were behind me. While I was in that state the camel stopped suddenly (because of exhaustion). On that the Prophet said to me, ‘O Jabir, wait!’ Then he hit it once with his lash and it started moving on a fast pace. He then said, ‘Will you sell the camel?’ I replied in the affirmative when we reached Medina, and the Prophet went to the Mosque along with his companions. I, too, went to him after tying the camel on the pavement at the Mosque gate. Then I said to him, ‘This is your camel.’ He came out and started examining the camel and saying, ‘The camel is ours.’ Then the Prophet sent some Awaq (i.e. an amount) of gold saying, ‘Give it to Jabir.’ Then he asked, ‘Have you taken the full price (of the camel)?’ I replied in the affirmative. He said, ‘Both the price and the camel are for you.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 114:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

There was a feeling of fright in Medina, so the Prophet borrowed a horse called Mandub belonging ‘to Abu Talha and mounted it. (On his return), he said, “I did not see anything of fright and I found this horse very fast.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 115:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle fixed two shares for the horse and one share for its rider (from the war booty).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 116:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

Somebody asked Al-Bar-a bin ‘Azib, “Did you flee deserting Allah’s Apostle during the battle of Hunain?” Al-Bara replied, “But Allah’s Apostle did not flee. The people of the Tribe of Hawazin were good archers. When we met them, we attacked them, and they fled. When the Muslims started collecting the war booty, the pagans faced us with arrows, but Allah’s Apostle did not flee. No doubt, I saw him on his white mule and Abu Sufyan was holding its reins and the Prophet was saying, ‘I am the Prophet in truth: I am the son of ‘Abdul Muttalib.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 117:

Narrated Ibn’Umar:

When the Prophet put his feet in the stirrup and the she-camel got up carrying him he would start reciting Talbiya at the mosque of Dhul-Hulaifa.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 118:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet met them (i.e. the people) while he was riding an unsaddled horse with his sword slung over his shoulder.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 119:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once the people of Medina were frightened, so the Prophet rode a horse belonging to Abu Talha and it ran slowly, or was of narrow paces. When he returned, he said, “I found your (i.e. Abu Talha’s) horse very fast. After that the horse could not be surpassed in running..’


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 120:

Narrated (‘Abdullah) bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet arranged for a horse race amongst the horses that had been made lean to take place between Al-Hafya” and Thaniyat Al-Wada’ (i.e. names of two places) and the horses which had not been mad.? lean from Ath-Thaniyat to the mosque of Bani Zuraiq. I was also amongst those who took part in that horse race. Sufyan, a sub-narrator, said, “The distance between Al-Hafya and Thaniya Al-Wada’ is five or six miles; and between Thaniya and the mosque of Bani Zuraiq is one mile.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 121:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet arranged for a horse race of the horses which had not been made lean; the area of the race was from Ath-Thaniya to the mosque of Bani Zuraiq. (The sub-narrator said, “‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar was amongst those who participated in that horse race.”).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 122:

Narrated Abu Ishaq from Musa bin ‘Uqba from Mafia from Ibn ‘Umar who said:

“Allah’s Apostle arranged a horse race amongst the horses that had been made lean, letting them start from Al-Hafya’ and their limit (distance of running) was up to Thaniyat-al-Wada’. I asked Musa, ‘What was the distance between the two places?’ Musa replied, ‘Six or seven miles. He arranged a race of the horses which had not been made lean sending them from Thaniyat-al-Wada’, and their limit was up to the mosque of Bani Zuraiq.’ I asked, ‘What was the distance between those two places?’ He replied ‘One mile or so.’ Ibn ‘Umar was amongst those who participated in that horse race.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 123:

Narrated Anas:

The she camel of the Prophet was called Al-Adba.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 124:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet had a she camel called Al Adba which could not be excelled in a race. (Humaid, a sub-narrator said, “Or could hardly be excelled.”) Once a bedouin came riding a camel below six years of age which surpasses it (i.e. Al’Adba) in the race. The Muslims felt it so much that the Prophet noticed their distress. He then said, “It is Allah’s Law that He brings down whatever rises high in the world.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 125:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-Harith:

The Prophet did not leave anything behind him after his death except a white mule, his arms and a piece of land which he left to be given in charity.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 126:

Narrated Al-Bara:

that a man asked him. “O Abu ‘Umara! Did you flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” He replied, “No, by Allah, the Prophet did not flee but the hasty people fled and the people of the Tribe of Hawazin attacked them with arrows, while the Prophet was riding his white mule and Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith was holding its reins, and the Prophet was saying, ‘I am the Prophet in truth, I am the son of ‘Abdul Muttalib.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 127:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

the mother of the faithful believers, I requested the Prophet permit me to participate in Jihad, but he said, “Your Jihad is the performance of Hajj.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 128:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

the mother of the faithful believers: The Prophet was asked by his wives about the Jihad and he replied, “The best Jihad (for you) is (the performance of) Hajj.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 129:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle went to the daughter of Milhan and reclined there (and slept) and then (woke up) smiling. She asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What makes you smile?” He replied, (I dreamt that) some people amongst my followers were sailing on the green sea in Allah’s Cause, resembling kings on thrones.” She said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” He said, “O Allah! Let her be one of them.” Then he (slept again and woke up and) smiled. She asked him the same question and he gave the same reply. She said, “Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” He replied, ”You will be amongst the first group of them; you will not be amongst the last.” Later on she married ‘Ubada bin As-Samit and then she sailed on the sea with bint Qaraza, Mu’awiya’s wife (for Jihad). On her return, she mounted her riding animal, which threw her down breaking her neck, and she died on falling down.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 130:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever the Prophet intended to proceed on a journey, he used to draw lots amongst his wives and would take the one upon whom the lot fell. Once, before setting out for Jihad, he drew lots amongst us and the lot came to me; so I went with the Prophet; and that happened after the revelation of the Verse Hijab (i.e. veiling).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 131:

Narrated Anas:

On the day (of the battle) of Uhad when (some) people retreated and left the Prophet, I saw ‘Aisha bint Abu Bakr and Um Sulaim, with their robes tucked up so that the bangles around their ankles were visible hurrying with their water skins (in another narration it is said, “carrying the water skins on their backs”). Then they would pour the water in the mouths of the people, and return to fill the water skins again and came back again to pour water in the mouths of the people.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 132:

Narrated Tha’laba bin Abi Malik:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab distributed some garments amongst the women of Medina. One good garment remained, and one of those present with him said, “O chief of the believers! Give this garment to your wife, the (grand) daughter of Allah’s Apostle.” They meant Um Kulthum, the daughter of ‘Ali. ‘Umar said, Um Salit has more right (to have it).” Um Salit was amongst those Ansari women who had given the pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle.’ ‘Umar said, “She (i.e. Um Salit) used to carry the water skins for us on the day of Uhud.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 133:

Narrated Ar-Rubayyi ‘bint Mu’auwidh:

We were in the company of the Prophet providing the wounded with water and treating them and bringing the killed to Medina (from the battle field) .


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 134:

Narrated Ar-Rabi’bint Mu’auwidh:

We used to take part in holy battles with the Prophet by providing the people with water and serving them and bringing the killed and the wounded back to Medina.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 135:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Abu ‘Amir was hit with an arrow in his knee, so I went to him and he asked me to remove the arrow. When I removed it, the water started dribbling from it. Then I went to the Prophet and told him about it. He said, “O Allah! Forgive ‘Ubaid Abu ‘Amir.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 136:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet was vigilant one night and when he reached Medina, he said, “Would that a pious man from my companions guard me tonight!” Suddenly we heard the clatter of arms. He said, “Who is that? ” He (The new comer) replied, ” I am Sad bin Abi Waqqas and have come to guard you.” So, the Prophet slept (that night).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 137:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Let the slave of Dinar and Dirham of Quantify and Khamisa (i.e. money and luxurious clothes) perish for he is pleased if these things are given to him, and if not, he is displeased!”

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, ” Let the slave of Dinar and Dirham, of Quantify and Khamisa perish as he is pleased if these things are given to him, and if not, he is displeased. Let such a person perish and relapse, and if he is pierced with a thorn, let him not find anyone to take it out for him. Paradise is for him who holds the reins of his horse to strive in Allah’s Cause, with his hair unkempt and feet covered with dust: if he is appointed in the vanguard, he is perfectly satisfied with his post of guarding, and if he is appointed in the rearward, he accepts his post with satisfaction; (he is so simple and unambiguous that) if he asks for permission he is not permitted, and if he intercedes, his intercession is not accepted.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 138:

Narrated Anas:

I was in the company of Jabir bin ‘Abdullah on a journey and he used to serve me though he was older than I. Jarir said, “I saw the Ansar doing a thing (i.e. showing great reverence to the Prophet ) for which I have vowed that whenever I meet any of them, I will serve him.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 139:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I went along with the Prophet to Khaibar so as to serve him. (Later on) when the Prophet returned he, on seeing the Uhud mountain, said, “This is a mountain that loves us andis loved by us.” Then he pointed to Medina with his hand saying, “O Allah! I make the area which is in between Medina’s two mountains a sanctuary, as Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless us in our Sa and Mudd (i.e. units of measuring).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 140:

Narrated Anas:

We were with the Prophet (on a journey) and the only shade one could have was the shade made by one’s own garment. Those who fasted did not do any work and those who did not fast served the camels and brought the water on them and treated the sick and (wounded). So, the Prophet said, “Today, those who were not fasting took (all) the reward.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 141:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Charity is obligatory everyday on every joint of a human being. If one helps a person in matters concerning his riding animal by helping him to ride it or by lifting his luggage on to it, all this will be regarded charity. A good word, and every step one takes to offer the compulsory Congregational prayer, is regarded as charity; and guiding somebody on the road is regarded as charity.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 142:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’di :

Allah’s Apostle said, “To guard Muslims from infidels in Allah’s Cause for one day is better than the world and whatever is on its surface, and a place in Paradise as small as that occupied by the whip of one of you is better than the world and whatever is on its surface; and a morning’s or an evening’s journey which a slave (person) travels in Allah’s Cause is better than the world and whatever is on its surface.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 143:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to Abu Talha, “Choose one of your boy servants to serve me in my expedition to Khaibar.” So, Abu Talha took me letting me ride behind him while I was a boy nearing the age of puberty. I used to serve Allah’s Apostle when he stopped to rest. I heard him saying repeatedly, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from distress and sorrow, from helplessness and laziness, from miserliness and cowardice, from being heavily in debt and from being overcome by men.” Then we reached Khaibar; and when Allah enabled him to conquer the Fort (of Khaibar), the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtab was described to him. Her husband had been killed while she was a bride. So Allah’s Apostle selected her for himself and took her along with him till we reached a place called Sad-AsSahba,’ where her menses were over and he took her for his wife. Haris (a kind of dish) was served on a small leather sheet. Then Allah’s Apostle told me to call those who were around me. So, that was the marriage banquet of Allah’s Apostle and Safiya. Then we left for Medina. I saw Allah’s Apostle folding a cloak round the hump of the camel so as to make a wide space for Safiya (to sit on behind him) He sat beside his camel letting his knees for Safiya to put her feet on so as to mount the camel. Then, we proceeded till we approached Medina; he looked at Uhud (mountain) and said, “This is a mountain which loves us and is loved by us.” Then he looked at Medina and said, “O Allah! I make the area between its (i.e. Medina’s) two mountains a sanctuary as Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless them (i.e. the people of Medina) in their Mudd and Sa (i.e. measures).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 144:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Um Haram told me that the Prophet one day took a midday nap in her house. Then he woke up smiling. Um Haram asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What makes you smile?” He replied “I was astonished to see (in my dream) some people amongst my followers on a sea-voyage looking like kings on the thrones.” She said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” He replied, “You are amongst them.” He slept again and then woke up smiling and said the same as before twice or thrice. And she said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” And he said, “You are amongst the first batch.” ‘Ubada bin As-Samit married her (i.e. Um Haram) and then he took her for Jihad. When she returned, an animal was presented to her to ride, but she fell down and her neck was broken.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 145:

Narrated Mus’ab bin Sad:

Once Sad (bin Abi Waqqas) thought that he was superior to those who were below him in rank. On that the Prophet said, “You gain no victory or livelihood except through (the blessings and invocations of) the poor amongst you.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 146:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri

The Prophet said, “A time will come when groups of people will go for Jihad and it will be asked, ‘Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the Prophet?’ The answer will be, ‘Yes.’ Then they will be given victory (by Allah) (because of him). Then a time will come when it will be asked. ‘Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the companions of the Prophet?’ It will be said, ‘Yes,’ and they will be given victory (by Allah). Then a time will come when it will be said. ‘Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the companions of the companions of the Prophet?’ It will be said, ‘Yes,’ and they will be given victory (by Allah).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 147:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi:

Allah’s Apostle and the pagans faced each other and started fighting. When Allah’s Apostle returned to his camp and when the pagans returned to their camp, somebody talked about a man amongst the companions of Allah’s Apostle who would follow and kill with his sword any pagan going alone. He said, “Nobody did his job (i.e. fighting) so properly today as that man.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Indeed, he is amongst the people of the (Hell) Fire.” A man amongst the people said, “I shall accompany him (to watch what he does)” Thus he accompanied him, and wherever he stood, he would stand with him, and wherever he ran, he would run with him.

Then the (brave) man got wounded seriously and he decided to bring about his death quickly. He planted the blade of the sword in the ground directing its sharp end towards his chest between his two breasts. Then he leaned on the sword and killed himself. The other man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “I testify that you are Allah’s Apostle.” The Prophet asked, “What has happened?” He replied, “(It is about) the man whom you had described as one of the people of the (Hell) Fire. The people were greatly surprised at what you said, and I said, ‘I will find out his reality for you.’ So, I came out seeking him. He got severely wounded, and hastened to die by slanting the blade of his sword in the ground directing its sharp end towards his chest between his two breasts. Then he eased on his sword and killed himself.” when Allah’s Apostle said, “A man may seem to the people as if he were practising the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact he is from the people of the Hell) Fire, another may seem to the people as if he were practicing the deeds of the people of Hell (Fire), while in fact he is from the people of Paradise.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 148:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

The Prophet passed by some people of the tribe of Bani Aslam who were practicing archery. The Prophet said, “O Bani Ismail ! Practice archery as your father Isma’il was a great archer. Keep on throwing arrows and I am with Bani so-and-so.” So one of the parties ceased throwing. Allah’s Apostle said, “Why do you not throw?” They replied, “How should we throw while you are with them (i.e. on their side)?” On that the Prophet said, “Throw, and I am with all of you.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 149:

Narrated Abu Usaid:

On the day (of the battle) of Badr when we stood in rows against (the army of) Quraish and they stood in rows against us, the Prophet said, “When they do come near you, throw arrows at them.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 150:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While some Ethiopians were playing in the presence of the Prophet, ‘Umar came in, picked up a stone and hit them with it. On that the Prophet said, “O ‘Umar! Allow them (to play).” Ma’mar (the sub-narrator) added that they were playing in the Mosque.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 151:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha and the Prophet used to shield themselves with one shield. Abu Talha was a good archer, and when he threw (his arrows) the Prophet would look at the target of his arrows.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 152:

Narrated Sahl:

When the helmet of the Prophet was smashed on his head and blood covered his face and one of his front teeth got broken, ‘Ali brought the water in his shield and Fatima the Prophet’s daughter) washed him. But when she saw that the bleeding increased more by the water, she took a mat, burnt it, and placed the ashes on the wound of the Prophet and so the blood stopped oozing out.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 153:

Narrated ‘Umar:

The properties of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had transferred to His Apostle as Fai Booty were not gained by the Muslims with their horses and camels. The properties therefore, belonged especially to Allah’s Apostle who used to give his family their yearly expenditure and spend what remained thereof on arms and horses to be used in Allah’s Cause.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 154:

Narrated Ali:

I never saw the Prophet saying, “Let my parents sacrifice their lives for you,” to any man after Sad. I heard him saying (to him), “Throw (the arrows)! Let my parents sacrifice their lives for you.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 155:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle came to my house while two girls were singing beside me the songs of Bu’ath (a story about the war between the two tribes of the Ansar, i.e. Khazraj and Aus, before Islam.) The Prophet reclined on the bed and turned his face to the other side. Abu Bakr came and scolded me and said protestingly, “Instrument of Satan in the presence of Allah’s Apostle?” Allah’s Apostle turned his face towards him and said, “Leave them.” When Abu Bakr became inattentive, I waved the two girls to go away and they left. It was the day of ‘Id when negroes used to play with leather shields and spears. Either I requested Allah’s Apostle or he himself asked me whether I would like to see the display. I replied in the affirmative. Then he let me stand behind him and my cheek was touching his cheek and he was saying, “Carry on, O Bani Arfida (i.e. negroes)!” When I got tired, he asked me if that was enough. I replied in the affirmative and he told me to leave.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 156:

Narrated Anas:

The ‘Prophet was the best and the bravest amongst the people. Once the people of Medina got terrified at night, so they went in the direction of the noise (that terrified them). The Prophet met them (on his way back) after he had found out the truth. He was riding an unsaddled horse belonging to Abu Talha and a sword was hanging by his neck, and he was saying, “Don’t be afraid! Don’t be afraid!” He further said, “I found it (i.e. the horse) very fast,” or said, “This horse is very fast.” (Qastala-ni)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 157:

Narrated Abu Umama:

Some people conquered many countries and their swords were decorated neither with gold nor silver, but they were decorated with leather, lead and iron.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 158:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

That he proceeded in the company of Allah’s Apostle towards Najd to participate in a Ghazwa. (Holy-battle) When Allah’s Apostle returned, he too returned with him. Midday came upon them while they were in a valley having many thorny trees. Allah’s Apostle and the people dismounted and dispersed to rest in the shade of the trees. Allah’s Apostle rested under a tree and hung his sword on it. We all took a nap and suddenly we heard Allah’s Apostle calling us. (We woke up) to see a bedouin with him. The Prophet said, “This bedouin took out my sword while I was sleeping and when I woke up, I found the unsheathed sword in his hand and he challenged me saying, ‘Who will save you from me?’ I said thrice, ‘Allah.’ The Prophet did not punish him but sat down.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 159:

Narrated Sahl:

That he was asked about the wound of the Prophet on the day (of the battle) of Uhud. He said, “The face of the Prophet as wounded and one of his front teeth as broken and the helmet over his head was smashed. Fatima washed of the blood while Ali held water. When she saw that bleeding was increasing continuously, she burnt a mat (of date-palm leaves) till it turned into ashes which she put over the wound and thus the bleeding ceased.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 160:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-Harith:

The Prophet did not leave behind him after his death, anything except his arms, his white mule, and a piece of land at Khaibar which he left to be given in charity .


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 161:

Narrated Jabir:

as above (Hadith No. 158).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 162:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

That he participated in a Ghazwa (Holy-Battle) in the company of Allah’s Apostle. Midday came upon them while they were in a valley having many thorny trees. The people dispersed to rest in the shade of the trees. The Prophet rested under a tree, hung his sword on it, and then slept. Then he woke up to find near to him, a man whose presence he had not noticed before. The Prophet said, “This (man) took my sword (out of its scabbard) and said, ‘Who will save you from me.’ I replied, ‘Allah.’ So, he put the sword back into its scabbard, and you see him sitting here.” Anyhow, the Prophet did not punish him. (See Hadith No. 158)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 163:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

That he was in the company of Allah’s Apostle and when they had covered a portion of the road to Mecca, he and some of the companions lagged behind. The latter were in a state of Ihram, while he was not. He saw an onager and rode his horse and requested his companions to give him his lash but they refused. Then he asked them to give him his spear but they refused, so he took it himself, attacked the onager, and killed it. Some of the companions of the Prophet ate of it while some others refused to eat. When they caught up with Allah’s Apostle they asked him about that, and he said, “That was a meal Allah fed you with.” (It is also said that Allah’s Apostle asked, “Have you got something of its meat?”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 164:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet , while in a tent (on the day of the battle of Badr) said, “O Allah! I ask you the fulfillment of Your Covenant and Promise. O Allah! If You wish (to destroy the believers) You will never be worshipped after today.” Abu Bakr caught him by the hand and said, “This is sufficient, O Allah’s Apostle! You have asked Allah pressingly.” The Prophet was clad in his armor at that time. He went out, saying to me: “There multitude will be put to flight and they will show their backs. Nay, but the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense) and that Hour will be more grievous and more bitter (than their worldly failure).” (54.45-46) Khalid said that was on the day of the battle of Badr.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 165:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle died while his (iron) armor was mortgaged to a Jew for thirty Sas of barley.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 166:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The example of a miser and the one who gives in charity, is like the example of two men wearing iron cloaks so tightly that their arms are raised forcibly towards their collar-bones. So, whenever a charitable person wants to give in charity, his cloak spreads over his body so much so that it wipes out his traces, but whenever the miser wants to give in charity, the rings (of the iron cloak) come closer to each other and press over his body, and his hands gets connected to his collar-bones. Abu Huraira heard the Prophet saying. “The miser then tries to widen it but in vain.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 167:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

Allah’s Apostle went out to answer the call of nature and on his return I brought some water to him. He performed the ablution while he was wearing a Sha’mi cloak. He rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out, and washed his face. Then he tried to take out his hands through his sleeves but they were tight, so he took them out from underneath, washed them and passed wet hands over his head and over his leather socks.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 168:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet allowed ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf and Az-Zubair to wear silken shirts because they had a skin disease causing itching.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 169:

Narrated Anas:

as above.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 170:

Narrated Anas:

Abdur Rahman bin ‘Auf and Az-Zubair complained to the Prophet, i.e. about the lice (that caused itching) so he allowed them to wear silken clothes. I saw them wearing such clothes in a holy battle.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 171:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet allowed ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf and Az-Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam to wear silk.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 172:

Narrated Anas:

(Wearing of silk) was allowed to them (i.e. ‘AbdurRahman and Az-Zubair) because of the itching they suffered from.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 173:

Narrated Umaiya Ad-Damri:

I saw the Prophet eating of a shoulder (of a sheep) by cutting from it and then he was called to prayer and he prayed without repeating his ablution.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 174:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

as above (Hadith No. 173…) and added that the Prophet put the knife down.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 175:

Narrated Khalid bin Madan:

That ‘Umair bin Al-Aswad Al-Anasi told him that he went to ‘Ubada bin As-Samit while he was staying in his house at the sea-shore of Hims with (his wife) Um Haram. ‘Umair said. Um Haram informed us that she heard the Prophet saying, “Paradise is granted to the first batch of my followers who will undertake a naval expedition.” Um Haram added, I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Will I be amongst them?’ He replied, ‘You are amongst them.’ The Prophet then said, ‘The first army amongst’ my followers who will invade Caesar’s City will be forgiven their sins.’ I asked, ‘Will I be one of them, O Allah’s Apostle?’ He replied in the negative.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 176:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “You (i.e. Muslims) will fight wi the Jews till some of them will hide behind stones. The stones will (betray them) saying, ‘O ‘Abdullah (i.e. slave of Allah)! There is a Jew hiding behind me; so kill him.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 177:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Hour will not be established until you fight with the Jews, and the stone behind which a Jew will be hiding will say. “O Muslim! There is a Jew hiding behind me, so kill him.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 178:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Taghlib:

The Prophet said, “One of the portents of the Hour is that you will fight with people wearing shoes made of hair; and one of the portents of the Hour is that you will fight with broad-faced people whose faces will look like shields coated with leather.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 179:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Hour will not be established until you fight with the Turks; people with small eyes, red faces, and flat noses. Their faces will look like shields coated with leather. The Hour will not be established till you fight with people whose shoes are made of hair.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 180:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The Hour will not be established till you fight with people wearing shoes made of hair. And the Hour will not be established till you fight with people whose faces look like shields coated with leather. ” (Abu Huraira added, “They will be) small-eyed, flat nosed, and their faces will look like shields coated with leather.”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 181:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

A man asked Al-Bara’, “O Abu ‘Umara! Did you all flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” He replied, “No, by Allah! Allah’s Apostle did not flee, but his young unarmed companions passed by the archers of the tribe of Hawazin and Bani Nasr whose arrows hardly missed a target, and they threw arrows at them hardly missing a shot. So the Muslims retreated towards the Prophet while he was riding his white mule which was being led by his cousin Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith bin ‘Abdul Muttalib. The Prophet dismounted and invoked Allah for victory; then he said, ‘I am the Prophet, without a lie; I am the son of ‘Abdul Muttalib, and then he arranged his companions in rows.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 182:

Narrated ‘Ali:

When it was the day of the battle of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans), Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah! Fill their (i.e. the infidels’) houses and graves with fire as they busied us so much that we did not perform the prayer (i.e. ‘Asr) till the sun set.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 183:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet used to recite the following invocations during Qunut: “O Allah! Save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah! Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid. O Allah! Save ‘Aiyash bin Rabi’a O Allah ! Save the weak Muslims. O Allah! Be very hard on Mudar tribe. O Allah! Afflict them with years (of famine) similar to the (famine) years of the time of Prophet Joseph.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 184:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa:

Allah’s Apostle invoked evil upon the pagans on the ay (of the battle) of Al-Ahzab, saying, “O Allah! The Revealer of the Holy Book, the Swift-Taker of Accounts, O Allah, defeat Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans), O Allah, defeat them and shake them.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 185:

Narrated Abdullah:

Once the Prophet was offering the prayer in the shade of the Ka’ba. Abu Jahl and some Quraishi men sent somebody to bring the abdominal contents of a shecamel which had been slaughtered somewhere in Mecca, and when he brought them, they put them over the Prophet Then Fatima (i.e. the Prophet’s daughter) came and threw them away from him, and he said, “O Allah! Destroy (the pagans of) Quraish; O Allah! Destroy Quraish; O Allah Destroy Quraish,” naming especially Abu Jahl bin Hisham, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a, Shaiba bin Rabi’a, Al Walid bin ‘Utba, Ubai bin Khalaf and ‘Uqba bin Abi Mitt. (The narrator, ‘Abdullah added, “I saw them all killed and thrown in the Badr well).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 186:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Once the Jews came to the Prophet and said, “Death be upon you.” So I cursed them. The Prophet said, “What is the matter?” I said, “Have you not heard what they said?” The Prophet said, “Have you not heard what I replied (to them)? (I said), (‘The same is upon you.’)”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 187:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle wrote a letter to Caesar saying, “If you reject Islam, you will be responsible for the sins of the peasants (i.e. your people).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 188:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Tufail bin ‘Amr Ad-Dausi and his companions came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The people of the tribe of Daus disobeyed and refused to follow you; so invoke Allah against them.” The people said, “The tribe of Daus is ruined.” The Prophet said, “O Allah! Give guidance to the people of Daus, and let them embrace Islam.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 189:

Narrated Anas:

When the Prophet intended to write a letter to the ruler of the Byzantines, he was told that those people did not read any letter unless it was stamped with a seal. So, the Prophet got a silver ring– as if I were just looking at its white glitter on his hand —- and stamped on it the expression “Muhammad, Apostle of Allah”.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 190:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle sent his letter to Khusrau and ordered his messenger to hand it over to the Governor of Bahrain who was to hand it over to Khusrau. So, when Khusrau read the letter he tore it. Said bin Al-Musaiyab said, “The Prophet then invoked Allah to disperse them with full dispersion, (destroy them (i.e. Khusrau and his followers) severely)”.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 191:

Narrated Abdullah bin Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle wrote to Caesar and invited him to Islam and sent him his letter with Dihya Al-Kalbi whom Allah’s Apostle ordered to hand it over to the Governor of Busra who would forward it to Caesar. Caesar as a sign of gratitude to Allah, had walked from Hims to Ilya (i.e. Jerusalem) when Allah had granted Him victory over the Persian forces. So, when the letter of Allah’s Apostle reached Caesar, he said after reading t, ‘Seek for me any one of his people! (Arabs of Quraish tribe) if present here, in order to ask him about Allah’s Apostle. At that time Abu Sufyan bin Harb was in Sham with some men frown Quraish who had come (to Sham) as merchants during the truce that had been concluded between Allah’s Apostle; and the infidels of Quraish. Abu Sufyan said, Caesar’s messenger found us somewhere in Sham so he took me and my companions to Ilya and we were admitted into Ceasar’s court to find him sitting in his royal court wearing a crown and surrounded by the senior dignitaries of the Byzantine. He said to his translator. ‘Ask them who amongst them is a close relation to the man who claims to be a prophet.” Abu Sufyan added, “I replied, ‘I am the nearest relative to him.’ He asked, ‘What degree of relationship do you have with him?’ I replied, ‘He is my cousin,’ and there was none of Bani Abu Manaf in the caravan except myself. Caesar said, ‘Let him come nearer.’ He then ordered that my companions stand behind me near my shoulder and said to his translator, ‘Tell his companions that I am going to ask this man about the man who claims to be a prophet. If he tells a lie, they should contradict him immediately.” Abu Sufyan added, “By Allah ! Had it not been shameful that my companions label me a liar, I would not have spoken the truth about him when he asked me. But I considered it shameful to be called a liar by my companions. So I told the truth. He then said to his translator, ‘Ask him what kind of family does he belong to.’ I replied, ‘He belongs to a noble family amongst us.’ He said, ‘Have anybody else amongst you ever claimed the same before him? ‘I replied, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Had you ever blamed him for telling lies before he claimed what he claimed? ‘ I replied, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Was anybody amongst his ancestors a king?’ I replied, ‘No.’ He said, “Do the noble or the poor follow him?’ I replied, ‘It is the poor who follow him.’ He said, ‘Are they increasing or decreasing (day by day)?’ I replied,’ They are increasing.’ He said, ‘Does anybody amongst those who embrace his (the Prophet’s) Religion become displeased and then discard his Religion?’. I replied, ‘No. ‘ He said, ‘Does he break his promises? I replied, ‘No, but we are now at truce with him and we are afraid that he may betray us.” Abu Sufyan added, “Other than the last sentence, I could not say anything against him. Caesar then asked, ‘Have you ever had a war with him?’ I replied, ‘Yes.’ He said, ‘What was the outcome of your battles with him?’ I replied, ‘The result was unstable; sometimes he was victorious and sometimes we.’ He said, ‘What does he order you to do?’ I said, ‘He tells us to worship Allah alone, and not to worship others along with Him, and to leave all that our fore-fathers used to worship. He orders us to pray, give in charity, be chaste, keep promises and return what is entrusted to us.’ When I had said that, Caesar said to his translator, ‘Say to him: I ask you about his lineage and your reply was that he belonged to a noble family. In fact, all the apostles came from the noblest lineage of their nations. Then I questioned you whether anybody else amongst you had claimed such a thing, and your reply was in the negative. If the answer had been in the affirmative, I would have thought that this man was following a claim that had been said before him. When I asked you whether he was ever blamed for telling lies, your reply was in the negative, so I took it for granted that a person who did not tell a lie about (others) the people could never tell a lie about Allah. Then I asked you whether any of his ancestors was a king. Your reply was in the negative, and if it had been in the affirmative, I would have thought that this man wanted to take back his ancestral kingdom. When I asked you whether the rich or the poor people followed him, you replied that it was the poor who followed him. In fact, such are the followers of the apostles. Then I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing. You replied that they were increasing. In fact, this is the result of true faith till it is complete (in all respects). I asked you whether there was anybody who, after embracing his religion, became displeased and discarded his religion; your reply was in the negative. In fact, this is the sign of true faith, for when its cheerfulness enters and mixes in the hearts completely, nobody will be displeased with it. I asked you whether he had ever broken his promise. You replied in the negative. And such are the apostles; they never break their promises. When I asked you whether you fought with him and he fought with you, you replied that he did, and that sometimes he was victorious and sometimes you. Indeed, such are the apostles; they are put to trials and the final victory is always theirs. Then I asked you what he ordered you. You replied that he ordered you to worship Allah alone and not to worship others along with Him, to leave all that your fore-fathers used to worship, to offer prayers, to speak the truth, to be chaste, to keep promises, and to return what is entrusted to you. These are really the qualities of a prophet who, I knew (from the previous Scriptures) would appear, but I did not know that he would be from amongst you. If what you say should be true, he will very soon occupy the earth under my feet, and if I knew that I would reach him definitely, I would go immediately to meet Him; and were I with him, then I would certainly wash his feet.’ ” Abu Sufyan added, “Caesar then asked for the letter of Allah’s Apostle and it was read. Its contents were:–

“In the name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful (This letter is) from Muhammad, the slave of Allah, and His Apostle, to Heraculius, the Ruler of the Byzantine. Peace be upon the followers of guidance. Now then, I invite you to Islam (i.e. surrender to Allah), embrace Islam and you will be safe; embrace Islam and Allah will bestow on you a double reward. But if you reject this invitation of Islam, you shall be responsible for misguiding the peasants (i.e. your nation). O people of the Scriptures! Come to a word common to you and us and you, that we worship. None but Allah, and that we associate nothing in worship with Him; and that none of us shall take others as Lords besides Allah. Then if they turn away, say: Bear witness that we are (they who have surrendered (unto Him)..(3.64)

Abu Sufyan added, “When Heraclius had finished his speech, there was a great hue and cry caused by the Byzantine Royalties surrounding him, and there was so much noise that I did not understand what they said. So, we were turned out of the court. When I went out with my companions and we were alone, I said to them, ‘Verily, Ibn Abi Kabsha’s (i.e. the Prophet’s) affair has gained power. This is the King of Bani Al-Asfar fearing him.” Abu Sufyan added, “By Allah, I remained low and was sure that his religion would be victorious till Allah converted me to Islam, though I disliked it ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 192:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

That he heard the Prophet on the day (of the battle) of Khaibar saying, “I will give the flag to a person at whose hands Allah will grant victory.” So, the companions of the Prophet got up, wishing eagerly to see to whom the flag will be given, and everyone of them wished to be given the flag. But the Prophet asked for ‘Ali. Someone informed him that he was suffering from eye-trouble. So, he ordered them to bring ‘Ali in front of him. Then the Prophet spat in his eyes and his eyes were cured immediately as if he had never any eye-trouble. ‘Ali said, “We will fight with them (i.e. infidels) till they become like us (i.e. Muslims).” The Prophet said, “Be patient, till you face them and invite them to Islam and inform them of what Allah has enjoined upon them. By Allah! If a single person embraces Islam at your hands (i.e. through you), that will be better for you than the red camels.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 193:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle attacked some people, he would never attack them till it was dawn. If he heard the Adhan (i.e. call for prayer) he would delay the fight, and if he did not hear the Adhan, he would attack them immediately after dawn. We reached Khaibar at night.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 194:

Narrated Anas: as Hadith No. 193 above.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 195:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet set out for Khaibar and reached it at night. He used not to attack if he reached the people at night, till the day broke. So, when the day dawned, the Jews came out with their bags and spades. When they saw the Prophet; they said, “Muhammad and his army!” The Prophet said, Allahu–Akbar! (Allah is Greater) and Khaibar is ruined, for whenever we approach a nation (i.e. enemy to fight) then it will be a miserable morning for those who have been warned.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 196:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah ‘s Apostle said, ” I have been ordered to fight with the people till they say, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,’ and whoever says, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,’ his life and property will be saved by me except for Islamic law, and his accounts will be with Allah, (either to punish him or to forgive him.)”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 197:

Narrated Ka’b bin Malik:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle intended to lead a Ghazwa, he would use an equivocation from which one would understand that he was going to a different destination .


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 198:

Narrated Ka’b bin Malik:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle intended to carry out a Ghazwa, he would use an equivocation to conceal his real destination till it was the Ghazwa of Tabuk which Allah’s Apostle carried out in very hot weather. As he was going to face a very long journey through a wasteland and was to meet and attack a large number of enemies. So, he made the situation clear to the Muslims so that they might prepare themselves accordingly and get ready to conquer their enemy. The Prophet informed them of the destination he was heading for (Ka’b bin Malik used to say, “Scarcely did Allah’s Apostle set out for a journey on a day other than Thursday.”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 199:

Narrated Ka’b bin Malik:

The Prophet set out on Thursday for the Ghazwa of Tabuk and he used to prefer to set out (i.e. travel) on Thursdays.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 200:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet offered a four-Rak’at Zuhr prayer at Medina and then offered a two Rak’at ‘Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa and I heard the companions of the Prophet reciting Talbiya aloud (for Hajj and ‘Umra) altogether.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 201:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We set out in the company of Allah’s Apostle five days before the end of Dhul Qa’da intending to perform Hajj only. When we approached Mecca Allah’s Apostle ordered those who did not have the Hadi (i.e. an animal for sacrifice) with them, to perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba, and between Safa and Marwa and then finish their Ihram. Beef was brought to us on the day of (i.e. the days of slaughtering) and I asked, “What is this?” Somebody said, Allah’s Apostle has slaughtered (a cow) on behalf of his wives.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 202:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once the Prophet set out in the month of Ramadan. He observed fasting till he reached a place called Kadid where he broke his fast.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 203:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The ‘Prophet said, “It is obligatory for one to listen to and obey (the ruler’s orders) unless these orders involve one disobedience (to Allah); but if an act of disobedience (to Allah) is imposed, he should not listen to or obey it.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 204:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

That heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “We are the last but will be the foremost to enter Paradise).” The Prophet added, “He who obeys me, obeys Allah, and he who disobeys me, disobeys Allah. He who obeys the chief, obeys me, and he who disobeys the chief, disobeys me. The Imam is like a shelter for whose safety the Muslims should fight and where they should seek protection. If the Imam orders people with righteousness and rules justly, then he will be rewarded for that, and if he does the opposite, he will be responsible for that.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 205:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

When we reached (Hudaibiya) in the next year (of the treaty of Hudaibiya), not even two men amongst us agreed unanimously as to which was the tree under which we had given the pledge of allegiance, and that was out of Allah’s Mercy. (The sub narrator asked Naf’i, “For what did the Prophet take their pledge of allegiance, was it for death?” Naf’i replied “No, but he took their pledge of allegiance for patience.”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 206:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid:

that in the time (of the battle) of Al-Harra a person came to him and said, “Ibn Hanzala is taking the pledge of allegiance from the people for death.” He said, “I will never give a pledge of allegiance for such a thing to anyone after Allah’s Apostle.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 207:

Narrated Yazid bin Ubaid:

Salama said, “I gave the Pledge of allegiance (Al-Ridwan) to Allah’s Apostle and then I moved to the shade of a tree. When the number of people around the Prophet diminished, he said, ‘O Ibn Al-Akwa ! Will you not give to me the pledge of Allegiance?’ I replied, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! I have already given to you the pledge of Allegiance.’ He said, ‘Do it again.’ So I gave the pledge of allegiance for the second time.” I asked ‘O Abu Muslim! For what did you give he pledge of Allegiance on that day?” He replied, “We gave the pledge of Allegiance for death.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 208:

Narrated Anas:

On the day (of the battle) of the Trench, the Ansar were saying, “We are those who have sworn allegiance to Muhammad for Jihaid (for ever) as long as we live.” The Prophet replied to them, “O Allah! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter. So honor the Ansar and emigrants with Your Generosity.”

And Narrated Mujashi: My brother and I came to the Prophet and I requested him to take the pledge of allegiance from us for migration. He said, “Migration has passed away with its people.” I asked, “For what will you take the pledge of allegiance from us then?” He said, “I will take (the pledge) for Islam and Jihad.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 209:

Narrated Abdullah:

Today a man came to me and asked me a question which I did not know how to answer. He said, “Tell me, if a wealthy active man, well-equipped with arms, goes out on military expeditions with our chiefs, and orders us to do such things as we cannot do (should we obey him?)” I replied, “By Allah, I do not know what to reply you, except that we, were in the company of the Prophet and he used to order us to do a thing once only till we finished it. And no doubt, everyone among you will remain in a good state as long as he obeys Allah. If one is in doubt as to the legality of something, he should ask somebody who would satisfy him, but soon will come a time when you will not find such a man. By Him, except Whom none has the right to be worshipped. I see that the example of what has passed of this life (to what remains thereof) is like a pond whose fresh water has been used up and nothing remains but muddy water.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 210:

Narrated Salim Abu An-Nadr:

The freed slave of ‘Umar bin ‘Ubaidullah who was ‘Umar’s clerk: ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa wrote him (i.e. ‘Umar) a letter that contained the following:–

“Once Allah’s Apostle (during a holy battle), waited till the sun had declined and then he got up among the people and said, “O people! Do not wish to face the enemy (in a battle) and ask Allah to save you (from calamities) but if you should face the enemy, then be patient and let it be known to you that Paradise is under the shades of swords.” He then said,, “O Allah! The Revealer of the (Holy) Book, the Mover of the clouds, and Defeater of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans of infidels), defeat them infidels and bestow victory upon us.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 211:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I participated in a Ghazwa along with Allah’s Apostle The Prophet met me (on the way) while I was riding a camel of ours used for irrigation and it had got so tired that it could hardly walk. The Prophet asked me, “What is wrong with the camel?” I replied, “It has got tired.” So. Allah’s Apostle came from behind it and rebuked it and prayed for it so it started surpassing the other camels and going ahead of them. Then he asked me, “How do you find your camel (now)?” I replied, “I find it quite well, now as it has received your blessings.” He said, “Will you sell it to me?” I felt shy (to refuse his offer) though it was the only camel for irrigation we had. So, I said, “Yes.” He said, “Sell it to me then.” I sold it to him on the condition that I should keep on riding it till I reached Medina. Then I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I am a bridegroom,” and requested him to allow me to go home. He allowed me, and I set out for Medina before the people till I reached Medina, where I met my uncle, who asked me about the camel and I informed him all about it and he blamed me for that. When I took the permission of Allah’s Apostle he asked me whether I had married a virgin or a matron and I replied that I had married a matron. He said, “Why hadn’t you married a virgin who would have played with you, and you would have played with her?” I replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! My father died (or was martyred) and I have some young sisters, so I felt it not proper that I should marry a young girl like them who would neither teach them manners nor serve them. So, I have married a matron so that she may serve them and teach them manners.” When Allah’s Apostle arrived in Medina, I took the camel to him the next morning and he gave me its price and gave me the camel itself as well.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 212:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once there was a feeling of fright at Medina, so Allah’s Apostle rode a horse belonging to Abu Talha and (on his return) he said, “We have not seen anything (fearful), but we found this horse very fast.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 213:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once the people got frightened, so Allah’s Apostle rode a slow horse belonging to Abu Talha, and he set out all alone, making the horse gallop. Then the people rode, making their horses gallop after him. On his return he said, “Don’t be afraid (there is nothing to be afraid of) (and I have found) this horse a very fast one.” That horse was never excelled in running hence forward. (Qastalani Vol. 5)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 214:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

I gave a horse to be used in Allah’s Cause, but later on I saw it being sold. I asked the Prophet whether I could buy it. He said, “Don’t buy it and don’t take back your gift of charity.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 215:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

‘Umar gave a horse to be used in Allah’s Cause, but later on he found it being sold. So, he intended to buy it and asked Allah’s Apostle who said, “Don’t buy it and don’t take back your gift of charity.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 216:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Were it not for the fear that it would be difficult for my followers, I would not have remained behind any Sariya, (army-unit) but I don’t have riding camels and have no other means of conveyance to carry them on, and it is hard for me that my companions should remain behind me. No doubt I wish I could fight in Allah’s Cause and be martyred and come to life again to be martyred and come to life once more.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 217:

Narrated Yali:

I participated in the Ghazwa of Tabuk along with Allah’s Apostle and I gave a young camel to be ridden in Jihad and that was, to me, one of my best deeds. Then I employed a laborer who quarrelled with another person. One of them bit the hand of the other and the latter drew his hand from the mouth of the former pulling out his front tooth. Then the former instituted a suit against the latter before the Prophet who rejected that suit saying, “Do you expect him to put out his hand for you to snap as a male camel snaps (vegetation)?”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 218:

Narrated Tha’laba bin Abi Malik Al-Qurazi:

When Qais bin Sad Al-Ansari, who used to carry the flag of the Prophet, intended to perform Hajj, he combed his hair.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 219c:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

Ali remained behind the Prophet during the battle of Khaibar as he way suffering from some eye trouble but then he said, “How should I stay behind Allah’s Apostle?” So, he set out till he joined the Prophet. On the eve of the day of the conquest of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle said, “(No doubt) I will give the flag or, tomorrow, a man whom Allah and His Apostle love or who loves Allah and His apostle will take the flag. Allah will bestow victory upon him.” Suddenly ‘Ali joined us though we were not expecting him. The people said, “Here is ‘Ali. “So, Allah’s Apostle gave the flag to him and Allah bestowed victory upon him.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 219n:

Narrated Nafi bin Jubair:

I heard Al Abbas telling Az-Zubair, “The Prophet ordered you to fix the flag here.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 220:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I have been sent with the shortest expressions bearing the widest meanings, and I have been made victorious with terror (cast in the hearts of the enemy), and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand.” Abu Huraira added: Allah’s Apostle has left the world and now you, people, are bringing out those treasures (i.e. the Prophet did not benefit by them).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 221:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Abu Sufyan said, “Heraclius sent for me when I was in ‘llya’ (i.e. Jerusalem). Then he asked for the letter of Allah’s Apostle and when he had finished its reading there was a great hue and cry around him and the voices grew louder and we were asked to quit the place. When we were turned out, I said to my companions, ‘The cause of Ibn Abi Kabsha has become conspicuous as the King of Bani Al-Asfar is afraid of him.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 222:

Narrated Asma:

I prepared the journey-food for Allah’s Apostle in Abu Bakr’s house when he intended to emigrate to Medina. I could not find anything to tie the food-container and the water skin with. So, I said to Abu Bakr, “By Allah, I do not find anything to tie (these things) with except my waist belt.” He said, “Cut it into two pieces and tie the water-skin with one piece and the food-container with the other (the sub-narrator added, “She did accordingly and that was the reason for calling her Dhatun-Nitaqain (i.e. two-belted woman)).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 223:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

During the life-time of the Prophet we used to take the meat of sacrificed animals (as journey food) to Medina. (See Hadith No. 474 Vol. 7)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 224:

Narrated Suwaid bin An-Nu’man:

That he went out in the company o; the Prophet during the year of Khaibar (campaign till they reached a place called As-Sahba’, the lower part of Khaibar. They offered the ‘Asr prayer (there) and the Prophet asked for the food. Nothing but Sawiq was brought to the Prophet. So, they chewed it and ate it and drank water. After that the Prophet got up, washed his mouth, and they too washed their mouths and then offered the prayer.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 225:

Narrated Salama:

Once the journey-food of the people ran short and they were in great need. So, they came to the Prophet to take his permission for slaughtering their camels, and he permitted them. Then ‘Umar met them and they informed him about it. He said, “What will sustain you after your camels (are finished)?” Then ‘Umar went to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What will sustain them after their camels (are finished)?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Make an announcement amongst the people that they should bring all their remaining food (to me).” (They brought it and) the Prophet invoked Allah and asked for His Blessings for it. Then he asked them to bring their food utensils and the people started filling their food utensils with their hands till they were satisfied. Allah’s Apostle then said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I am His Apostle. ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 226:

Narrated Wahb bin Kaisan:

Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, “We set out, and we were three-hundred men carrying our journey-food on our shoulders. Then we began to eat a single date each per day.” A man asked (Jabir), “O Abu ‘Abdullah! How could a person be satisfied with a single date?” Jabir replied, “We realized the value of that one date when we could not even have that much till we reached the sea-shore, when all of a sudden we saw a huge fish cast by the sea. So, we ate of it as much as we wished for eighteen days.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 227:

Narrated Aisha:

That she said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Your companions are returning with the reward of both Hajj and ‘Umra, while I am returning with (the reward of) Hajj only.” He said to her, “Go, and let ‘Abdur-Rahman (i.e. your brother) make you sit behind him (on the animal).” So, he ordered ‘AbdurRahman to let her perform ‘Umra from Al-Tan’im. Then the Prophet waited for her at the higher region of Mecca till she returned.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 228:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr As-Siddiq:

The Prophet ordered me to let ‘Aisha sit behind me (on the animal) and to let her perform ‘Umra from At-Tan’im.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 229:

Narrated Anas:

I was riding behind Abu Talha (on the same) riding animal) and (the Prophet’s companions) were reciting Talbiya aloud for both Hajj and ‘Umra.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 230:

Narrated ‘Urwa from Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle rode a donkey on which there was a saddle covered by a velvet sheet and let Usama ride behind him (on the donkey).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 231:

Narrated Nafi from ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle came to Mecca through its higher region on the day of the Conquest (of Mecca) riding his she-camel on which Usama was riding behind him. Bilal and ‘Uthman bin Talha, one of the servants of the Ka’ba, were also accompanying him till he made his camel kneel in the mosque and ordered the latter to bring the key of the Ka’ba. He opened the door of the Ka’ba and Allah’s Apostle entered in the company of Usama, Bilal and ‘Uthman, and stayed in it for a long period. When he came out, the people rushed to it, and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar was the first to enter it and found Bilal standing behind the door. He asked Bilal, “Where did the Prophet offer his prayer?” He pointed to the place where he had offered his prayer. ‘Abdullah said, “I forgot to ask him how many Rakat he had performed.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 232:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There is a (compulsory) Sadaqa (charity) to be given for every joint of the human body (as a sign of gratitude to Allah) everyday the sun rises. To judge justly between two persons is regarded as Sadaqa, and to help a man concerning his riding animal by helping him to ride it or by lifting his luggage on to it, is also regarded as Sadaqa, and (saying) a good word is also Sadaqa, and every step taken on one’s way to offer the compulsory prayer (in the mosque) is also Sadaqa and to remove a harmful thing from the way is also Sadaqa.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 233:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the people to travel to a hostile country carrying (copies of) the Quran.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 234:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet reached Khaibar in the morning, while the people were coming out carrying their spades over their shoulders. When they saw him they said, “This is Muhammad and his army! Muhammad and his army!” So, they took refuge in the fort. The Prophet raised both his hands and said, “Allahu Akbar, Khaibar is ruined, for when we approach a nation (i.e. enemy to fight) then miserable is the morning of the warned ones.” Then we found some donkeys which we (killed and) cooked: The announcer of the Prophet announced: “Allah and His Apostle forbid you to eat donkey’s meat.” So, all the pots including their contents were turned upside down.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 235:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

We were in the company of Allah’s Apostle (during Hajj). Whenever we went up a high place we used to say: “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is Greater,” and our voices used to rise, so the Prophet said, “O people! Be merciful to yourselves (i.e. don’t raise your voice), for you are not calling a deaf or an absent one, but One Who is with you, no doubt He is All-Hearer, ever Near (to all things).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 236:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Whenever we went up a place we would say, “Allahu–Akbar (i.e. Allah is Greater)”, and whenever we went down a place we would say, “Subhan Allah.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 237:

Narrated Jabir:

Whenever we went up a place we would say Takbir, and whenever we went down we would say, “Subhan Allah.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 238:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

Whenever the Prophet returned from the Hajj or the ‘Umra or a Ghazwa, he would say Takbir thrice. Whenever he came upon a mountain path or wasteland, and then he would say, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, Alone Who has no partner. All the Kingdom belongs to Him and all the praises are for Him and He is Omnipotent. We are returning with repentance, worshipping, prostrating ourselves and praising our Lord. Allah fulfilled His Promise, granted victory to His slave and He Alone defeated all the clans.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 239:

Narrated Ibrahim Abu Isma’il As-Saksaki:

I heard Abu Burda who accompanied Yazid bin Abi Kabsha on a journey. Yazid used to observe fasting on journeys. Abu Burda said to him, “I heard Abu Musa several times saying that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘When a slave falls ill or travels, then he will get reward similar to that he gets for good deeds practiced at home when in good health.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 240:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

On the day of the battle of the Trench, the Prophet wanted somebody from amongst the people to volunteer to be a reconnoitre. Az-Zubair volunteered. He demanded the same again and Az-Zubair volunteered again. Then he repeated the same demand (thrice) and AzZubair volunteered once more. The Prophet then said, ” Every prophet has a disciple and my disciple is Az-Zubair.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 241:

Narrated Ibn’ Umar:

from the Prophet the following Hadith (No. 242).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 242:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “If the people knew what I know about traveling alone, then nobody would travel alone at night.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 243:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

Usama bin Zaid was asked at what pace the Prophet rode during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ “He rode at a medium pace, but when he came upon an open way he would go at full pace.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 244:

Narrated Aslam:

While I was in the company of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar on the way to Mecca, he received the news of the severe illness of Safiya bint Abi Ubaid (i.e. his wife), so he proceeded at greater speed, and when the twilight disappeared, he dismounted and offered the Maghrib and ‘Isha ‘prayers together and said, ” I saw the Prophet delaying the Maghrib prayer to offer it along with the ‘Isha’ when he was in a hurry on a journey.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 245:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Journey is a piece of torture, for it disturbs one’s sleep, eating and drinking. So, when you fulfill your job, you should hurry up to your family.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 246:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Umar bin Al-Khattab gave a horse to be ridden in Allah’s Cause and then he found it being sold. He intended to purchase it. So, he consulted Allah’s Apostle who said, “Don’t buy it and don’t take back your gift of charity.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 247:

Narrated Aslam:

I heard ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab saying, “I gave a horse to be ridden in Allah’s Cause and the person who got it intended to sell it or neglected it. So, I wanted to buy it as I thought he would sell it cheap. I consulted the Prophet who said, “Do not buy it even if for one Dirham, because he who takes back his gift is like a dog swallowing its vomit.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 248:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

A man came to the Prophet asking his permission to take part in Jihad. The Prophet asked him, “Are your parents alive?” He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said to him, “Then exert yourself in their service.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 249:

Narrated Abu Bashir Al-Ansari:

That he was in the company of Allah’s Apostle on some of his journeys. (The sub-narrator ‘Abdullah adds, “I think that Abu Bashir also said, ‘And the people were at their sleeping places.”) Allah’s Apostle sent a messenger ordering: “There shall not remain any necklace of string or any other kind of necklace round the necks of camels except it is cut off.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 250:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

That he heard the Prophet saying, “It is not permissible for a man to be alone with a woman, and no lady should travel except with a Muhram (i.e. her husband or a person whom she cannot marry in any case for ever; e.g. her father, brother, etc.).” Then a man got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have enlisted in the army for such-and-such Ghazwa and my wife is proceeding for Hajj.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Go, and perform the Hajj with your wife.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 251:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi:

I heard ‘Ali saying, “Allah’s Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad somewhere saying, ‘Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh. There you will find a lady with a letter. Take the letter from her.’ ” So, we set out and our horses ran at full pace till we got at Ar-Rawda where we found the lady and said (to her). “Take out the letter.” She replied, “I have no letter with me.” We said, “Either you take out the letter or else we will take off your clothes.” So, she took it out of her braid. We brought the letter to Allah’s Apostle and it contained a statement from Hatib bin Abi Balta a to some of the Meccan pagans informing them of some of the intentions of Allah’s Apostle. Then Allah’s Apostle said, “O Hatib! What is this?” Hatib replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! Don’t hasten to give your judgment about me. I was a man closely connected with the Quraish, but I did not belong to this tribe, while the other emigrants with you, had their relatives in Mecca who would protect their dependents and property . So, I wanted to recompense for my lacking blood relation to them by doing them a favor so that they might protect my dependents. I did this neither because of disbelief not apostasy nor out of preferring Kufr (disbelief) to Islam.” Allah’s Apostle, said, “Hatib has told you the truth.” Umar said, O Allah’s Apostle! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Hatib participated in the battle of Badr, and who knows, perhaps Allah has already looked at the Badr warriors and said, ‘Do whatever you like, for I have forgiven you.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 252:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

When it was the day (of the battle) of Badr, prisoners of war were brought including Al-Abbas who was undressed. The Prophet looked for a shirt for him. It was found that the shirt of ‘Abdullah bin Ubai would do, so the Prophet let him wear it. That was the reason why the Prophet took off and gave his own shirt to ‘Abdullah. (The narrator adds, “He had done the Prophet some favor for which the Prophet liked to reward him.”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 253:

Narrated Sahl:

On the day (of the battle) of Khaibar the Prophet said, “Tomorrow I will give the flag to somebody who will be given victory (by Allah) and who loves Allah and His Apostle and is loved by Allah and His Apostle.” So, the people wondered all that night as to who would receive the flag and in the morning everyone hoped that he would be that person. Allah’s Apostle asked, “Where is ‘Ali?” He was told that ‘Ali was suffering from eye-trouble, so he applied saliva to his eyes and invoked Allah to cure him. He at once got cured as if he had no ailment. The Prophet gave him the flag. ‘Ali said, “Should I fight them till they become like us (i.e. Muslim)?” The Prophet said, “Go to them patiently and calmly till you enter the land. Then, invite them to Islam, and inform them what is enjoined upon them, for, by Allah, if Allah gives guidance to somebody through you, it is better for you than possessing red camels.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 254:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah wonders at those people who will enter Paradise in chains.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 255:

Narrated Abu Burda’s father:

The Prophet said, “Three persons will get their reward twice. (One is) a person who has a slave girl and he educates her properly and teaches her good manners properly (without violence) and then manumits and marries her. Such a person will get a double reward. (Another is) a believer from the people of the scriptures who has been a true believer and then he believes in the Prophet (Muhammad). Such a person will get a double reward. (The third is) a slave who observes Allah’s Rights and Obligations and is sincere to his master.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 256:

Narrated As-Sab bin Jaththama:

The Prophet passed by me at a place called Al-Abwa or Waddan, and was asked whether it was permissible to attack the pagan warriors at night with the probability of exposing their women and children to danger. The Prophet replied, “They (i.e. women and children) are from them (i.e. pagans).” I also heard the Prophet saying, “The institution of Hima is invalid except for Allah and His Apostle.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 257:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

During some of the Ghazawat of the Prophet a woman was found killed. Allah’s Apostle disapproved the killing of women and children.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 258:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

During some of the Ghazawat of Allah’s Apostle a woman was found killed, so Allah’s Apostle forbade the killing of women and children.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 259:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle sent us in a mission (i.e. am army-unit) and said, “If you find so-and-so and so-and-so, burn both of them with fire.” When we intended to depart, Allah’s Apostle said, “I have ordered you to burn so-and-so and so-and-so, and it is none but Allah Who punishes with fire, so, if you find them, kill them.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 260:

Narrated Ikrima:

Ali burnt some people and this news reached Ibn ‘Abbas, who said, “Had I been in his place I would not have burnt them, as the Prophet said, ‘Don’t punish (anybody) with Allah’s Punishment.’ No doubt, I would have killed them, for the Prophet said, ‘If somebody (a Muslim) discards his religion, kill him.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 261:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A group of eight men from the tribe of ‘Ukil came to the Prophet and then they found the climate of Medina unsuitable for them. So, they said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Provide us with some milk.” Allah’s Apostle said, “I recommend that you should join the herd of camels.” So they went and drank the urine and the milk of the camels (as a medicine) till they became healthy and fat. Then they killed the shepherd and drove away the camels, and they became unbelievers after they were Muslims. When the Prophet was informed by a shouter for help, he sent some men in their pursuit, and before the sun rose high, they were brought, and he had their hands and feet cut off. Then he ordered for nails which were heated and passed over their eyes, and whey were left in the Harra (i.e. rocky land in Medina). They asked for water, and nobody provided them with water till they died (Abu Qilaba, a sub-narrator said, “They committed murder and theft and fought against Allah and His Apostle, and spread evil in the land.”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 262:

Narrated Jarir:

Allah’s Apostles said to me, “Will you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa? Dhul-Khalasa was a house (of an idol) belonging to the tribe of Khath’am called Al-Ka’ba Al-Yama-niya. So, I proceeded with one hundred and fifty cavalry men from the tribe of Ahmas, who were excellent knights. It happened that I could not sit firm on horses, so the Prophet , stroke me over my chest till I saw his finger-marks over my chest, he said, ‘O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and rightly guided man.’ ” Jarir proceeded towards that house, and dismantled and burnt it. Then he sent a messenger to Allah’s Apostle informing him of that. Jarir’s messenger said, “By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I did not come to you till I had left it like an emancipated or gabby camel (i.e. completely marred and spoilt).” Jarir added, “The Prophet asked for Allah’s Blessings for the horses and the men of Ahmas five times.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 263:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet burnt the date-palms of Bani An-Nadir.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 264:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah’s Apostle sent a group of Ansari men to kill Abu-Rafi. One of them set out and entered their (i.e. the enemies) fort. That man said, “I hid myself in a stable for their animals. They closed the fort gate. Later they lost a donkey of theirs, so they went out in its search. I, too, went out along with them, pretending to look for it. They found the donkey and entered their fort. And I, too, entered along with them. They closed the gate of the fort at night, and kept its keys in a small window where I could see them. When those people slept, I took the keys and opened the gate of the fort and came upon Abu Rafi and said, ‘O Abu Rafi. When he replied me, I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He shouted and I came out to come back, pretending to be a helper. I said, ‘O Abu Rafi, changing the tone of my voice. He asked me, ‘What do you want; woe to your mother?’ I asked him, ‘What has happened to you?’ He said, ‘I don’t know who came to me and hit me.’ Then I drove my sword into his belly and pushed it forcibly till it touched the bone. Then I came out, filled with puzzlement and went towards a ladder of theirs in order to get down but I fell down and sprained my foot. I came to my companions and said, ‘I will not leave till I hear the wailing of the women.’ So, I did not leave till I heard the women bewailing Abu Rafi, the merchant pf Hijaz. Then I got up, feeling no ailment, (and we proceeded) till we came upon the Prophet and informed him.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 265:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah’s Apostle sent a group of the Ansar to Abu Rafi. Abdullah bin Atik entered his house at night and killed him while he was sleeping.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 266l:

Narrated Salim Abu An-Nadr:

(the freed slave of ‘Umar bin ‘Ubaidullah) I was Umar’s clerk. Once Abdullah bin Abi Aufa wrote a letter to ‘Umar when he proceeded to Al-Haruriya. I read in it that Allah’s Apostle in one of his military expeditions against the enemy, waited till the sun declined and then he got up amongst the people saying, “O people! Do not wish to meet the enemy, and ask Allah for safety, but when you face the enemy, be patient, and remember that Paradise is under the shades of swords.” Then he said, “O Allah, the Revealer of the Holy Book, and the Mover of the clouds and the Defeater of the clans, defeat them, and grant us victory over them.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 266c:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said: “Do not wish to meet the enemy, but when you meet face) the enemy, be patient.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 267:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Khosrau will be ruined, and there will be no Khosrau after him, and Caesar will surely be ruined and there will be no Caesar after him, and you will spend their treasures in Allah’s Cause.” He called, “War is deceit’.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 268:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle called,: “War is deceit”.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 269:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “War is deceit.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 270:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Who is ready to kill Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf who has really hurt Allah and His Apostle?” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do you like me to kill him?” He replied in the affirmative. So, Muhammad bin Maslama went to him (i.e. Ka’b) and said, “This person (i.e. the Prophet) has put us to task and asked us for charity.” Ka’b replied, “By Allah, you will get tired of him.” Muhammad said to him, “We have followed him, so we dislike to leave him till we see the end of his affair.” Muhammad bin Maslama went on talking to him in this way till he got the chance to kill him.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 271:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet said, “Who is ready to kill Ka’b bin Ashraf (i.e. a Jew).” Muhammad bin Maslama replied, “Do you like me to kill him?” The Prophet replied in the affirmative. Muhammad bin Maslama said, “Then allow me to say what I like.” The Prophet replied, “I do (i.e. allow you).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 272:

Narrated Al-Bara:

I saw Allah’s Apostle on the day (of the battle) of the Trench carrying earth till the hair of his chest were covered with dust and he was a hairy man. He was reciting the following verses of ‘Abdullah (bin Rawaha): “O Allah, were it not for You, We would not have been guided, Nor would we have given in charity, nor prayed. So, bestow on us calmness, and when we meet the enemy. Then make our feet firm, for indeed, Yet if they want to put us in affliction, (i.e. want to fight against us) we would not (flee but withstand them).” The Prophet used to raise his voice while reciting these verses. (See Hadith No. 432, Vol. 5).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 273:

Narrated Jarir:

Allah’s Apostle did not screen himself from me since my embracing Islam, and whenever he saw me he would receive me with a smile. Once I told him that I could not sit firm on horses. He stroke me on the chest with his hand and said, “O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and a rightly-guided man.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 274:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

The people asked Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’ idi “With what thing (medicine) was the wound of Allah’s Apostle treated?” He replied, “There is none left (living) amongst the people who knows it better than. ‘Ali used to bring water in his shield and Fatima (i.e. the Prophet’s daughter) used to wash the blood off his face. Then a mat (of palm leaves) was burnt and its ash was inserted in the wound of Allah’s Apostle.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 275:

Narrated Abu Burda:

That his father said, “The Prophet sent Mu’adh and Abu Musa to Yemen telling them. ‘Treat the people with ease and don’t be hard on them; give them glad tidings and don’t fill them with aversion; and love each other, and don’t differ.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 276:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

The Prophet appointed ‘Abdullah bin Jubair as the commander of the infantry men (archers) who were fifty on the day (of the battle) of Uhud. He instructed them, “Stick to your place, and don’t leave it even if you see birds snatching us, till I send for you; and if you see that we have defeated the infidels and made them flee, even then you should not leave your place till I send for you.” Then the infidels were defeated. By Allah, I saw the women fleeing lifting up their clothes revealing their leg-bangles and their legs. So, the companions of ‘Abdullah bin Jubair said, “The booty! O people, the booty ! Your companions have become victorious, what are you waiting for now?” ‘Abdullah bin Jubair said, “Have you forgotten what Allah’s Apostle said to you?” They replied, “By Allah! We will go to the people (i.e. the enemy) and collect our share from the war booty.” But when they went to them, they were forced to turn back defeated. At that time Allah’s Apostle in their rear was calling them back. Only twelve men remained with the Prophet and the infidels martyred seventy men from us.

On the day (of the battle) of Badr, the Prophet and his companions had caused the ‘Pagans to lose 140 men, seventy of whom were captured and seventy were killed. Then Abu Sufyan asked thrice, “Is Muhammad present amongst these people?” The Prophet ordered his companions not to answer him. Then he asked thrice, “Is the son of Abu Quhafa present amongst these people?” He asked again thrice, “Is the son of Al-Khattab present amongst these people?” He then returned to his companions and said, “As for these (men), they have been killed.” ‘Umar could not control himself and said (to Abu Sufyan), “You told a lie, by Allah! O enemy of Allah! All those you have mentioned are alive, and the thing which will make you unhappy is still there.” Abu Sufyan said, “Our victory today is a counterbalance to yours in the battle of Badr, and in war (the victory) is always undecided and is shared in turns by the belligerents, and you will find some of your (killed) men mutilated, but I did not urge my men to do so, yet I do not feel sorry for their deed” After that he started reciting cheerfully, “O Hubal, be high! (1) On that the Prophet said (to his companions), “Why don’t you answer him back?” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle What shall we say?” He said, “Say, Allah is Higher and more Sublime.” (Then) Abu Sufyan said, “We have the (idol) Al Uzza, and you have no Uzza.” The Prophet said (to his companions), “Why don’t you answer him back?” They asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What shall we say?” He said, “Says Allah is our Helper and you have no helper.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 277:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle was the (most handsome), most generous and the bravest of all the people. Once the people of Medina got frightened having heard an uproar at night. So, the Prophet met the people while he was riding an unsaddled horse belonging to Abu Talha and carrying his sword (slung over his shoulder). He said (to them), “Don’t get scared, don’t get scared.” Then he added, “I found it (i.e the horse) very fast.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 278:

Narrated Salama:

I went out of Medina towards Al-Ghaba. When I reached the mountain path of Al-Ghaba, a slave of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf met me. I said to him, “Woe to you! What brought you here?” He replied, “The she-camels of the Prophet have been taken away.” I said, “Who took them?” He said, “Ghatafan and Fazara.” So, I sent three cries, “O Sabaha-h ! O Sabahah !” so loudly that made the people in between its (i.e. Medina’s) two mountains hear me. Then I rushed till I met them after they had taken the camels away. I started throwing arrows at them saying, “I am the son of Al-Akwa”; and today perish the mean people!” So, I saved the she-camels from them before they (i.e. the robbers) could drink water. When I returned driving the camels, the Prophet met me, I said, “O Allah’s Apostle Those people are thirsty and I have prevented them from drinking water, so send some people to chase them.” The Prophet said, “O son of Al-Akwa’, you have gained power (over your enemy), so forgive (them). (Besides) those people are now being entertained by their folk.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 279:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

A man asked Al-Bara “O Abu ‘Umara! Did you flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” Al-Bara replied while I was listening, “As for Allah’s Apostle he did not flee on that day. Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith was holding the reins of his mule and when the pagans attacked him, he dismounted and started saying, ‘I am the Prophet, and there is no lie about it; I am the son of ‘Abdul Muttalib.’ On that day nobody was seen braver than the Prophet


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 280:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

When the tribe of Bani Quraiza was ready to accept Sad’s judgment, Allah’s Apostle sent for Sad who was near to him. Sad came, riding a donkey and when he came near, Allah’s Apostle said (to the Ansar), “Stand up for your leader.” Then Sad came and sat beside Allah’s Apostle who said to him. “These people are ready to accept your judgment.” Sad said, “I give the judgment that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as prisoners.” The Prophet then remarked, “O Sad! You have judged amongst them with (or similar to) the judgment of the King Allah.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 281:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle sent a Sariya of ten men as spies under the leadership of ‘Asim bin Thabit al-Ansari, the grandfather of ‘Asim bin Umar Al-Khattab. They proceeded till they reached Hadaa, a place between ‘Usfan, and Mecca, and their news reached a branch of the tribe of Hudhail called Bani Lihyan. About two-hundred men, who were all archers, hurried to follow their tracks till they found the place where they had eaten dates they had brought with them from Medina. They said, “These are the dates of Yathrib (i.e. Medina), “and continued following their tracks When ‘Asim and his companions saw their pursuers, they went up a high place and the infidels circled them. The infidels said to them, “Come down and surrender, and we promise and guarantee you that we will not kill any one of you” ‘Asim bin Thabit; the leader of the Sariya said, “By Allah! I will not come down to be under the protection of infidels. O Allah! Convey our news to Your Prophet. Then the infidels threw arrows at them till they martyred ‘Asim along with six other men, and three men came down accepting their promise and convention, and they were Khubaib-al-Ansari and Ibn Dathina and another man So, when the infidels captured them, they undid the strings of their bows and tied them. Then the third (of the captives) said, “This is the first betrayal. By Allah! I will not go with you. No doubt these, namely the martyred, have set a good example to us.” So, they dragged him and tried to compel him to accompany them, but as he refused, they killed him. They took Khubaid and Ibn Dathina with them and sold them (as slaves) in Mecca (and all that took place) after the battle of Badr. Khubaib was bought by the sons of Al-Harith bin ‘Amir bin Naufal bin ‘Abd Manaf. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith bin ‘Amir on the day (of the battle of) Badr. So, Khubaib remained a prisoner with those people.

Narrated Az-Zuhri: ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Iyyad said that the daughter of Al-Harith had told him, “When those people gathered (to kill Khubaib) he borrowed a razor from me to shave his pubes and I gave it to him. Then he took a son of mine while I was unaware when he came upon him. I saw him placing my son on his thigh and the razor was in his hand. I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed the agitation on my face and said, ‘Are you afraid that I will kill him? No, I will never do so.’ By Allah, I never saw a prisoner better than Khubaib. By Allah, one day I saw him eating of a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was chained in irons, and there was no fruit at that time in Mecca.” The daughter of Al-Harith used to say, “It was a boon Allah bestowed upon Khubaib.” When they took him out of the Sanctuary (of Mecca) to kill him outside its boundaries, Khubaib requested them to let him offer two Rakat (prayer). They allowed him and he offered Two Rakat and then said, “Hadn’t I been afraid that you would think that I was afraid (of being killed), I would have prolonged the prayer. O Allah, kill them all with no exception.” (He then recited the poetic verse):– “I being martyred as a Muslim, Do not mind how I am killed in Allah’s Cause, For my killing is for Allah’s Sake, And if Allah wishes, He will bless the amputated parts of a torn body” Then the son of Al Harith killed him. So, it was Khubaib who set the tradition for any Muslim sentenced to death in captivity, to offer a two-Rak’at prayer (before being killed). Allah fulfilled the invocation of Asim bin Thabit on that very day on which he was martyred. The Prophet informed his companions of their news and what had happened to them. Later on when some infidels from Quraish were informed that Asim had been killed, they sent some people to fetch a part of his body (i.e. his head) by which he would be recognized. (That was because) ‘Asim had killed one of their chiefs on the day (of the battle) of Badr. So, a swarm of wasps, resembling a shady cloud, were sent to hover over Asim and protect him from their messenger and thus they could not cut off anything from his flesh.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 282:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “Free the captives, feed the hungry and pay a visit to the sick.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 283:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

I asked Ali, “Do you have the knowledge of any Divine Inspiration besides what is in Allah’s Book?” ‘Ali replied, “No, by Him Who splits the grain of corn and creates the soul. I don’t think we have such knowledge, but we have the ability of understanding which Allah may endow a person with, so that he may understand the Qur’an, and we have what is written in this paper as well.” I asked, “What is written in this paper?” He replied, “(The regulations of) blood-money, the freeing of captives, and the judgment that no Muslim should be killed for killing an infidel.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 284:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Some Ansari men asked permission from Allah’s Apostle saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allow us not to take the ransom of our nephew Al Abbas. The Prophet replied, “Do not leave a single Dirham thereof.”

(In another narration) Anas said, “Some wealth was brought to the Prophet from Bahrain. Al Abbas came to him and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Give me (some of it), as I have paid my and ‘Aqil’s ransom.’ The Prophet said, ‘Take,’ and gave him in his garment.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 285:

Narrated Jubair:

(who was among the captives of the Battle of Badr) I heard the Prophet reciting ‘Surat-at-Tur’ in the Maghrib prayer.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 286:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

“An infidel spy came to the Prophet while he was on a journey. The spy sat with the companions of the Prophet and started talking and then went away. The Prophet said (to his companions), ‘Chase and kill him.’ So, I killed him.” The Prophet then gave him the belongings of the killed spy (in addition to his share of the war booty).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 287:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

Umar (after he was stabbed), instructed (his would-be-successor) saying, “I urge him (i.e. the new Caliph) to take care of those non-Muslims who are under the protection of Allah and His Apostle in that he should observe the convention agreed upon with them, and fight on their behalf (to secure their safety) and he should not over-tax them beyond their capability.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 288:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Thursday! What (great thing) took place on Thursday!” Then he started weeping till his tears wetted the gravels of the ground . Then he said, “On Thursday the illness of Allah’s Apostle was aggravated and he said, “Fetch me writing materials so that I may have something written to you after which you will never go astray.” The people (present there) differed in this matter and people should not differ before a prophet. They said, “Allah’s Apostle is seriously sick.’ The Prophet said, “Let me alone, as the state in which I am now, is better than what you are calling me for.” The Prophet on his death-bed, gave three orders saying, “Expel the pagans from the Arabian Peninsula, respect and give gifts to the foreign delegates as you have seen me dealing with them.” I forgot the third (order)” (Ya’qub bin Muhammad said, “I asked Al-Mughira bin ‘Abdur-Rahman about the Arabian Peninsula and he said, ‘It comprises Mecca, Medina, Al-Yama-ma and Yemen.” Ya’qub added, “And Al-Arj, the beginning of Tihama.”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 289:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

‘Umar saw a silken cloak being sold in the market and he brought it to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Buy this cloak and adorn yourself with it on the ‘Id festivals and on meeting the delegations.” Allah’s Apostle replied, “This is the dress for the one who will have no share in the Hereafter (or, this is worn by one who will have no share in the Hereafter).” After sometime had passed, Allah’s Apostle sent a silken cloak to ‘Umar. ‘Umar took it and brought it to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have said that this is the dress of that who will have no share in the Hereafter (or, this is worn by one who will have no share in the Hereafter), yet you have sent me this!” The Prophet said,” I have sent it) so that you may sell it or fulfill with it some of your needs.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 290d:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Umar and a group of the companions of the Prophet set out with the Prophet to Ibn Saiyad. He found him playing with some boys near the hillocks of Bani Maghala. Ibn Saiyad at that time was nearing his puberty. He did not notice (the Prophet’s presence) till the Prophet stroked him on the back with his hand and said, “Ibn Saiyad! Do you testify that I am Allah’s Apostle?” Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, “I testify that you are the Apostle of the illiterates.”

Then Ibn Saiyad asked the Prophet. “Do you testify that I am the apostle of Allah?” The Prophet said to him, “I believe in Allah and His Apostles.” Then the Prophet said (to Ibn Saiyad). “What do you see?” Ibn Saiyad replied, “True people and false ones visit me.” The Prophet said, “Your mind is confused as to this matter.” The Prophet added, ” I have kept something (in my mind) for you.” Ibn Saiyad said, “It is Ad-Dukh.” The Prophet said (to him), “Shame be on you! You cannot cross your limits.” On that ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allow me to chop his head off.” The Prophet said, “If he should be him (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) then you cannot overpower him, and should he not be him, then you are not going to benefit by murdering him.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 290:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

(Later on) Allah’s Apostle (once again) went along with Ubai bin Ka’b to the garden of date-palms where Ibn Saiyad was staying. When the Prophet entered the garden, he started hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palms as he wanted to hear something from the Ibn Saiyad before the latter could see him. Ibn Saiyad was lying in his bed, covered with a velvet sheet from where his murmurs were heard. Ibn Saiyad’s mother saw the Prophet while he was hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palms. She addressed Ibn Saiyad, “O Saf!” (And this was his name). Ibn Saiyad got up. The Prophet said, “Had this woman let him to himself, he would have revealed the reality of his case.” Then the Prophet got up amongst the people, glorifying Allah as He deserves, he mentioned Ad-Dajjal, saying, “I warn you about him (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) and there is no prophet who did not warn his nation about him, and Noah warned his nation about him, but I tell you a statement which no prophet informed his nation of. You should understand that he is a one-eyed man and Allah is not one-eyed.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 291:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

I asked the Prophet during his Hajj, “O Allah’s Apostle! Where will you stay tomorrow?” He said, “Has Aqil left for us any house?” He then added, “Tomorrow we will stay at Khaif Bani Kinana, i.e. Al-Muhassab, where (the Pagans of) Quraish took an oath of Kufr (i.e. to be loyal to heathenism) in that Bani Kinana got allied with Quraish against Bani Hashim on the terms that they would not deal with the members of the is tribe or give them shelter.” (Az-Zuhri said, “Khaif means valley.”) (See Hadith No. 659, Vol. 2)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 292:

Narrated Aslam:

Umar bin Al-Khattab appointed a freed slave of his, called Hunai, manager of the Hima (i.e. a pasture devoted for grazing the animals of the Zakat or other specified animals). He said to him, “O Hunai! Don’t oppress the Muslims and ward off their curse (invocations against you) for the invocation of the oppressed is responded to (by Allah); and allow the shepherd having a few camels and those having a few sheep (to graze their animals), and take care not to allow the livestock of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf and the livestock of (‘Uthman) bin ‘Affan, for if their livestock should perish, then they have their farms and gardens, while those who own a few camels and those who own a few sheep, if their livestock should perish, would bring their dependents to me and appeal for help saying, ‘O chief of the believers! O chief of the believers!’ Would I then neglect them? (No, of course). So, I find it easier to let them have water and grass rather than to give them gold and silver (from the Muslims’ treasury). By Allah, these people think that I have been unjust to them. This is their land, and during the pre-lslamic period, they fought for it and they embraced Islam (willingly) while it was in their possession. By Him in Whose Hand my life is! Were it not for the animals (in my custody) which I give to be ridden for striving in Allah’s Cause, I would not have turned even a span of their land into a Hima.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 293:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet said (to us), ” List the names of those people who have announced that they are Muslims.” So, we listed one thousand and five hundred men. Then we wondered, “Should we be afraid (of infidels) although we are one thousand and five hundred in number?” No doubt, we witnessed ourselves being afflicted with such bad trials that one would have to offer the prayer alone in fear.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 294:

Narrated Al-Amash:

“We (listed the Muslims and) found them five hundred.” And Abu Muawiya said, “Between six-hundred to seven-hundred.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 295:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

A man came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have enlisted in the army for such-and-such Ghazwa, and my wife is leaving for Hajj.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Go back and perform Hajj with your wife.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 296:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

as follows in Hadith 297.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 297:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We were in the company of Allah’s Apostle in a Ghazwa, and he remarked about a man who claimed to be a Muslim, saying, “This (man) is from the people of the (Hell) Fire.” When the battle started, the man fought violently till he got wounded. Somebody said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The man whom you described as being from the people of the (Hell) Fire fought violently today and died.” The Prophet said, “He will go to the (Hell) Fire.” Some people were on the point of doubting (the truth of what the Prophet had said) while they were in this state, suddenly someone said that he was still alive but severely wounded. When night fell, he lost patience and committed suicide. The Prophet was informed of that, and he said, “Allah is Greater! I testify that I am Allah’s Slave and His Apostle.” Then he ordered Bilal to announce amongst the people: ‘None will enter Paradise but a Muslim, and Allah may support this religion (i.e. Islam) even with a disobedient man.’


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 298:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle delivered a sermon and said, “Zaid received the flag and was martyred, then Ja’far took it and was martyred, then ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha took it and was martyred, and then Khalid bin Al-Walid took it without being appointed, and Allah gave him victory.” The Prophet added, “I am not pleased (or they will not be pleased) that they should remain (alive) with us,” while his eyes were shedding tears.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 299:

Narrated Anas:

The people of the tribes of Ril, Dhakwan, ‘Usiya and Bani Lihyan came to the Prophet and claimed that they had embraced Islam, and they requested him to support them with some men to fight their own people. The Prophet supported them with seventy men from the Ansar whom we used to call Al-Qurra'(i.e. Scholars) who (out of piety) used to cut wood during the day and pray all the night. So, those people took the (seventy) men till they reached a place called Bi’r-Ma’ana where they betrayed and martyred them. So, the Prophet invoked evil on the tribe of Ril, Dhakwan and Bani Lihyan for one month in the prayer.

Narrated Qatada: Anas told us that they (i.e. Muslims) used to recite a Quranic Verse concerning those martyrs which was:– “O Allah! Let our people be informed on our behalf that we have met our Lord Who has got pleased with us and made us pleased.” Then the Verse was cancelled.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 300:

Narrated Abu Talha:

Whenever the Prophet conquered some people, he would stay in their town for three days.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 301:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet performed ‘Umra, setting out from Al-Jarana where he distributed the war booty of Hunain.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 302:

Narrated Nafi:

Once a slave of Ibn ‘Umar fled and joined the Byzantine. Khalid bin Al-Walid got him back and returned him to ‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar). Once a horse of Ibn ‘Umar also ran away and followed the Byzantines, and he (i.e. Khalid) got it back and returned it to ‘Abdullah.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 303:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

That he was riding a horse on the day, the Muslims fought (against the Byzantines), and the commander of the Muslim army was Khalid bin Al-Walid who had been appointed by Abu Bakr. The enemy took the horse away, and when the enemy was defeated, Khalid returned the horse to him.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 304:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We have slaughtered a young sheep of ours and have ground one Sa of barley. So, I invite you along with some persons.” So, the Prophet said in a loud voice, “O the people of the Trench! Jabir had prepared “Sur” so come along.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 305:

Narrated Um Khalid:

(the daughter of Khalid bin Said) I went to Allah’s Apostle with my father and I was Nearing a yellow shirt. Allah’s Apostle said, “Sanah, Sanah!” (‘Abdullah, the narrator, said that ‘Sanah’ meant ‘good’ in the Ethiopian language). I then started playing with the seal of Prophethood (in between the Prophet’s shoulders) and my father rebuked me harshly for that. Allah’s Apostle said. “Leave her,” and then Allah’s Apostle (invoked Allah to grant me a long life) by saying (thrice), “Wear this dress till it is worn out and then wear it till it is worn out, and then wear it till it is worn out.” (The narrator adds, “It is said that she lived for a long period, wearing that (yellow) dress till its color became dark because of long wear.”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 306:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Al-Hasan bin ‘All took a date from the dates of the Sadaqa and put it in his mouth. The Prophet said (to him) in Persian, “Kakh, kakh! (i.e. Don’t you know that we do not eat the Sadaqa (i.e. what is given in charity) (charity is the dirt of the people)).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 307:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet got up amongst us and mentioned Al Ghulul, emphasized its magnitude and declared that it was a great sin saying, “Don’t commit Ghulul for I should not like to see anyone amongst you on the Day of Ressurection, carrying over his neck a sheep that will be bleating, or carrying over his neck a horse that will be neighing. Such a man will be saying: ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me,’ and I will reply, ‘I can’t help you, for I have conveyed Allah’s Message to you Nor should I like to see a man carrying over his neck, a camel that will be grunting. Such a man will say, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me, and I will say, ‘I can’t help you for I have conveyed Allah’s Message to you,’ or one carrying over his neck gold and silver and saying, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me,’ and I will say, ‘I can’t help you for I have conveyed Allah’s Message to you,’ or one carrying clothes that will be fluttering, and the man will say, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me.’ And I will say, ‘I can’t help you, for I have conveyed Allah’s Message to you.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 308:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

There was a man who looked after the family and the belongings of the Prophet and he was called Karkara. The man died and Allah’s Apostle said, “He is in the ‘(Hell) Fire.” The people then went to look at him and found in his place, a cloak he had stolen from the war booty.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 309:

Narrated Abaya bin Rifaa:

My grandfather, Rafi said, “We were in the company of the Prophet at DhulHulaifa, and the people suffered from hunger. We got some camels and sheep (as booty) and the Prophet was still behind the people. They hurried and put the cooking pots on the fire. (When he came) he ordered that the cooking pots should be upset and then he distributed the booty (amongst the people) regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel then a camel fled and the people chased it till they got tired, as they had a few horses (for chasing it). So a man threw an arrow at it and caused it to stop (with Allah’s Permission). On that the Prophet said, ‘Some of these animals behave like wild beasts, so, if any animal flee from you, deal with it in the same way.” My grandfather asked (the Prophet ), “We hope (or are afraid) that we may meet the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives. Can we slaughter our animals with canes?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “If the instrument used for killing causes the animal to bleed profusely and if Allah’s Name is mentioned on killing it, then eat its meat (i.e. it is lawful) but won’t use a tooth or a nail and I am telling you the reason: A tooth is a bone (and slaughtering with a bone is forbidden ), and a nail is the slaughtering instrument of the Ethiopians.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 310:

Narrated Qais:

Jarir bin ‘Abdullah said to me, “Allah’s Apostle said to me, ‘Won’t you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?’ Dhul-Khalasa was a house where the tribe of Khatham used to stay, and it used to be called Ka’bat-ul Yamaniya. So I proceeded with one hundred-and-fifty (men) from the tribe of Ahmas who were good cavalry. I informed the Prophet that I could not sit firm on horses, so he stroke me on the chest with his hand and I noticed his finger marks on my chest. He invoked, ‘O Allah! Make him firm and a guiding and rightly-guided man.” Jarir set out towards that place, dismantled and burnt it, and then sent the good news to Allah’s Apostle . The messenger of Jarir said to Allah’s Apostle. “O Allah’s Apostle! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I did not come to you till it (i.e. the house) had been turned (black) like a scabby camel (covered with tar).” So the Prophet invokes Allah to Bless the horses of the men of Ahmas five times.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 311:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, on the day of the Conquest of Mecca, “There is no migration (after the Conquest), but Jihad and good intentions, and when you are called for Jihad, you should immediately respond to the call.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 312:

Narrated Abu Uthman An-Nahdi:

Mujashi (bin Mas’ud) took his brother Mujalid bin Musud to the Prophet and said, “This is Mujalid and he will give a pledge of allegiance to you for migration.” The Prophet said, “There is no migration after the Conquest of Mecca, but I will take his pledge of allegiance for Islam.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 313:

Narrated ‘Ata’:

I and ‘Ubai bin ‘Umar went to ‘Aisha while she was staying near Thabir (i.e. a mountain). She said, “There is no Migration after Allah gave His Prophet victory over Mecca.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 314:

Narrated Sad bin ‘Ubaida:

Abu Abdur-Rahman who was one of the supporters of Uthman said to Abu Talha who was one of the supporters of Ali, “I perfectly know what encouraged your leader (i.e. ‘Ali) to shed blood. I heard him saying: Once the Prophet sent me and Az-Zubair saying, ‘Proceed to such-and-such Ar-Roudah (place) where you will find a lady whom Hatib has given a letter. So when we arrived at Ar-Roudah, we requested the lady to hand over the letter to us. She said, ‘Hatib has not given me any letter.’ We said to her. ‘Take out the letter or else we will strip off your clothes.’ So she took it out of her braid. So the Prophet sent for Hatib, (who came) and said, ‘Don’t hurry in judging me, for, by Allah, I have not become a disbeliever, and my love to Islam is increasing. (The reason for writing this letter was) that there is none of your companions but has relatives in Mecca who look after their families and property, while I have nobody there, so I wanted to do them some favor (so that they might look after my family and property).’ The Prophet believed him. ‘Umar said, ‘Allow me to chop off his (i.e. Hatib’s) neck as he has done hypocrisy.’ The Prophet said, (to ‘Umar), ‘Who knows, perhaps Allah has looked at the warriors of Badr and said (to them), ‘Do whatever you like, for I have forgiven you.’ ” ‘Abdur-Rahman added, “So this is what encouraged him (i.e. Ali).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 315:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

Ibn Az-Zubair said to Ibn Ja’far “Do you remember when I, you and Ibn ‘Abbas went out to receive Allah’s Apostle?” Ibn Ja’far replied in the affirmative. Ibn Az-Zubair added, “And Allah’s Apostle made us (i.e. I and Ibn ‘Abbas) ride along with him and left you.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 316:

Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid:

I along with some boys went out to receive Allah’s Apostle at Thaniyatal-Wada’.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 317:

Narrated Abdullah:

When the Prophet returned (from Jihad), he would say Takbir thrice and add, “We are returning, if Allah wishes, with repentance and worshipping and praising (our Lord) and prostrating ourselves before our Lord. Allah fulfilled His Promise and helped His Slave, and He Alone defeated the (infidel) clans.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 318:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We were in the company of the Prophet while returning from ‘Usfan, and Allah’s Apostle was riding his she-camel keeping Safiya bint Huyay riding behind him. His she-camel slipped and both of them fell down. Abu Talha jumped from his camel and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! May Allah sacrifice me for you.” The Prophet said, “Take care of the lady.” So, Abu Talha covered his face with a garment and went to Safiya and covered her with it, and then he set right the condition of their shecamel so that both of them rode, and we were encircling Allah’s Apostle like a cover. When we approached Medina, the Prophet said, “We are returning with repentance and worshipping and praising our Lord.” He kept on saying this till he entered Medina.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 319:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

That he and Abu Talha came in the company of the Prophet and Safiya was accompanying the Prophet, who let her ride behind him on his she-camel. During the journey, the she-camel slipped and both the Prophet and (his) wife fell down. Abu Talha (the sub-narrator thinks that Anas said that Abu Talha jumped from his camel quickly) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! May Allah sacrifice me for your sake! Did you get hurt?” The Prophet replied,”No, but take care of the lady.” Abu Talha covered his face with his garment and proceeded towards her and covered her with his garment, and she got up. He then set right the condition of their she-camel and both of them (i.e. the Prophet and his wife) rode and proceeded till they approached Medina. The Prophet said, “We are returning with repentance and worshipping and praising our Lord.” The Prophet kept on saying this statement till he entered Medina.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 320:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I was on a journey in the company of the Prophet and when we reached Medina, he said to me, “Enter the Mosque and offer two Rakat.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 321:

Narrated Ka’b:

Whenever the Prophet returned from a journey in the forenoon, he would enter the Mosque and offer two Rakat before sitting.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 322:

Narrated Muharib bin Dithar:

Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, “When Allah’s Apostle arrived at Medina, he slaughtered a camel or a cow.” Jabir added, “The Prophet bought a camel from me for two Uqiyas (of gold) and one or two Dirhams. When he reached Sirar, he ordered that a cow be slaughtered and they ate its meat. When he arrived at Medina, he ordered me to go to the Mosque and offer two Rakat, and weighed (and gave) me the price of the camel.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 323:

Narrated Jabir:

Once I returned from a journey and the Prophet said (to me) “Offer two Rakat.” (Sirar is a place near Medina).


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 39: Agriculture

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 39:

Agriculture

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 513:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There is none amongst the Muslims who plants a tree or sows seeds, and then a bird, or a person or an animal eats from it, but is regarded as a charitable gift for him.”


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 514:

Narrated Abu Umama al-Bahili:

I saw some agricultural equipments and said: “I heard the Prophet saying: “There is no house in which these equipment enters except that Allah will cause humiliation to enter it.”


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 515:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever keeps a dog, one Qirat of the reward of his good deeds is deducted daily, unless the dog is used for guarding a farm or cattle.” Abu Huraira (in another narration) said from the Prophet, “unless it is used for guarding sheep or farms, or for hunting.” Narrated Abu Hazim from Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “A dog for guarding cattle or for hunting.”


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 516:

Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid:

Abu Sufyan bin Abu Zuhair, a man from Azd Shanu’a and one of the companions of the Prophet said, “I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘If one keeps a dog which is meant for guarding neither a farm nor cattle, one Qirat of the reward of his good deeds is deducted daily.” I said, “Did you hear this from Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “Yes, by the Lord of this Mosque.”


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 517:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “While a man was riding a cow, it turned towards him and said, ‘I have not been created for this purpose (i.e. carrying), I have been created for sloughing.” The Prophet added, “I, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar believe in the story.” The Prophet went on, “A wolf caught a sheep, and when the shepherd chased it, the wolf said, ‘Who will be its guard on the day of wild beasts, when there will be no shepherd for it except me?’ “After narrating it, the Prophet said, “I, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar too believe it.” Abu Salama (a sub-narrator) said, “Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were not present then.” (It has been written that a wolf also spoke to one of the companions of the Prophet near Medina as narrated in Fatah-al-Bari:

Narrated Unais bin ‘Amr: Ahban bin Aus said, “I was amongst my sheep. Suddenly a wolf caught a sheep and I shouted at it. The wolf sat on its tail and addressed me, saying, ‘Who will look after it (i.e. the sheep) when you will be busy and not able to look after it? Do you forbid me the provision which Allah has provided me?’ ” Ahban added, “I clapped my hands and said, ‘By Allah, I have never seen anything more curious and wonderful than this!’ On that the wolf said, ‘There is something (more curious) and wonderful than this; that is, Allah’s Apostle in those palm trees, inviting people to Allah (i.e. Islam).’ “Unais bin ‘Amr further said, “Then Ahban went to Allah’s Apostle and informed him what happened and embraced Islam.)” palm trees or other trees and share the fruits with me.”


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 518:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Ansar said to the Prophet “Distribute the date palm trees between us and our emigrant brothers.” He replied, “No.” The Ansar said (to the emigrants), “Look after the trees (water and watch them) and share the fruits with us.” The emigrants said, “We listen and obey.”


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 519:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet got the date palm trees of the tribe of Bani-An-Nadir burnt and the trees cut down at a place called Al-Buwaira . Hassan bin Thabit said in a poetic verse: “The chiefs of Bani Lu’ai found it easy to watch fire spreading at Al-Buwaira.”


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 520:

Narrated Rafi’ bin Khadij:

We worked on farms more than anybody else in Medina. We used to rent the land at the yield of specific delimited portion of it to be given to the landlord. Sometimes the vegetation of that portion was affected by blights etc., while the rest remained safe and vice versa, so the Prophet forbade this practice. At that time gold or silver were not used (for renting the land). If they provided the seeds, they would get so-and-so much. Al-Hasan said, “There is no harm if the land belongs to one but both spend on it and the yield is divided between them.” Az-Zuhri had the same opinion. Al-Hasan said, “There is no harm if cotton is picked on the condition of having half the yield.” Ibrahim, Ibn Siain, ‘Ata’, Al-Hakam, Az-Zuhri and Qatada said, “There is no harm in giving the yarn to the weaver to weave into cloth on the basis that one-third or one-fourth (or any other portion) of the cloth is given to the weaver for his labor.” Ma’am said, “There is no harm in hiring animals for a definite (fixed) period on the basis that one-third or one-fourth of the products carried by the animals is given to the owner of the animals.”


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 521:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet concluded a contract with the people of Khaibar to utilize the land on the condition that half the products of fruits or vegetation would be their share. The Prophet used to give his wives one hundred Wasqs each, eighty Wasqs of dates and twenty Wasqs of barley. (When ‘Umar became the Caliph) he gave the wives of the Prophet the option of either having the land and water as their shares, or carrying on the previous practice. Some of them chose the land and some chose the Wasqs, and ‘Aisha chose the land.


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 522:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet made a deal with the people of Khaibar that they would have half the fruits and vegetation of the land they cultivated.


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 523:

Narrated ‘Amr:

I said to Tawus, “I wish you would give up Mukhabara (Share-cropping), for the people say that the Prophet forbade it.” On that Tawus replied, “O ‘Amr! I give the land to share-croppers and help them. No doubt; the most learned man, namely Ibn ‘Abbas told me that the Prophet had not forbidden it but said, ‘It is more beneficial for one to give his land free to one’s brother than to charge him a fixed rental.”


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 524:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle gave the land of Khaibar to the Jew’s on the condition that they work on it and cultivate it, and be given half of its yield.


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 525:

Narrated Rafi:

We worked on farms more than anybody else in Medina. We used to rent the land and say to the owner, “The yield of this portion is for us and the yield of that portion is for you (as the rent).” One of those portions might yield something and the other might not. So, the Prophet forbade us to do so.


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 526:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “While three men were walking, It started raining and they took shelter (refuge) in a cave in a mountain. A big rock rolled down from the mountain and closed the mouth of the cave. They said to each other, “Think of good deeds which you did for Allah’s sake only, and invoke Allah by giving reference to those deeds so that He may remove this rock from you.” One of them said, ‘O Allah! I had old parents and small children and I used to graze the sheep for them. On my return to them in the evening, I used to milk (the sheep) and start providing my parents first of all before my children. One day I was delayed and came late at night and found my parents sleeping. I milked (the sheep) as usual and stood by their heads. I hated to wake them up and disliked to give milk to my children before them, although my children were weeping (because of hunger) at my feet till the day dawned. O Allah! If I did this for Your sake only, kindly remove the rock so that we could see the sky through it.’ So, Allah removed the rock a little and they saw the sky. The second man said, ‘O Allah! I was in love with a cousin of mine like the deepest love a man may have for a woman. I wanted to outrage her chastity but she refused unless I gave her one hundred Dinars. So, I struggled to collect that amount. And when I sat between her legs, she said, ‘O Allah’s slave! Be afraid of Allah and do not deflower me except rightfully (by marriage).’ So, I got up. O Allah! If I did it for Your sake only, please remove the rock.’ The rock shifted a little more. Then the third man said, ‘O Allah! I employed a laborer for a Faraq of rice and when he finished his job and demanded his right, I presented it to him, but he refused to take it. So, I sowed the rice many time till I gathered cows and their shepherd (from the yield). (Then after some time) He came and said to me, ‘Fear Allah (and give me my right).” I said, ‘Go and take those cows and the shepherd.’ He said, ‘Be afraid of Allah! Don’t mock at me.’ I said, ‘I am not mocking at you. Take (all that).’ So, he took all that. O Allah! If I did that for Your sake only, please remove the rest of the rock.’ So, Allah removed the rock.”


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 527:

Narrated Zaid bin Aslam from his father:

Umar said, “But for the future Muslim generations, I would have distributed the land of the villages I conquer among the soldiers as the Prophet distributed the land of Khaibar.”


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 528:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “He who cultivates land that does not belong to anybody is more rightful (to own it).” ‘Urwa said, “Umar gave the same verdict in his Caliphate.”


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 529:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

While the Prophet was passing the night at his place of rest in Dhul-Hulaifa in the bottom of the valley (of Aqiq), he saw a dream and it was said to him, “You are in a blessed valley.” Musa said, “Salim let our camels kneel at the place where ‘Abdullah used to make his camel kneel, seeking the place where Allah’s Apostle used to take a rest, which is situated below the mosque which is in the bottom of the valley; it is midway between the mosque and the road.”


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 530:

Narrated ‘Umar:

While the Prophet was in Al-‘Aqiq he said, “Someone (meaning Gabriel) came to me from my Lord tonight (in my dream) and said, ‘Offer the prayer in this blessed valley and say (I intend to perform) Umra along with Hajj (together).’ ”


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 531:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Umar expelled the Jews and the Christians from Hijaz. When Allah’s Apostle had conquered Khaibar, he wanted to expel the Jews from it as its land became the property of Allah, His Apostle, and the Muslims. Allah’s Apostle intended to expel the Jews but they requested him to let them stay there on the condition that they would do the labor and get half of the fruits. Allah’s Apostle told them, “We will let you stay on thus condition, as long as we wish.” So, they (i.e. Jews) kept on living there until ‘Umar forced them to go towards Taima’ and Ariha’.


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 532:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

My uncle Zuhair said, “Allah’s Apostle forbade us to do a thing which was a source of help to us.” I said, “Whatever Allah’s Apostle said was right.” He said, “Allah’s Apostle sent for me and asked, ‘What are you doing with your farms?’ I replied, ‘We give our farms on rent on the basis that we get the yield produced at the banks of the water streams (rivers) for the rent, or rent it for some Wasqs of barley and dates.’ Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Do not do so, but cultivate (the land) yourselves or let it be cultivated by others gratis, or keep it uncultivated.’ I said, ‘We hear and obey.’


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 533:

Narrated Jabir:

The people used to rent their land for cultivation for one-third, one-fourth or half its yield. The Prophet said, “Whoever has land should cultivate it himself or give it to his (Muslim) brother gratis; otherwise keep it uncultivated.”

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever has land should cultivate it himself or give it to his (Muslim) brother gratis; otherwise he should keep it uncultivated.”


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 534:

Narrated ‘Amr:

When I mentioned it (i.e. the narration of Rafi ‘bin Khadij: no. 532) to Tawus, he said, “It is permissible to rent the land for cultivation, for Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘The Prophet did not forbid that, but said: One had better give the land to one’s brother gratis rather than charge a certain amount for it.’ ”


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 535:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar used to rent his farms in the time of Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, ‘Uthman, and in the early days of Muawiya. Then he was told the narration of Rafi ‘bin Khadij that the Prophet had forbidden the renting of farms. Ibn ‘Umar went to Rafi’ and I accompanied him. He asked Rafi who replied that the Prophet had forbidden the renting of farms. Ibn ‘Umar said, “You know that we used to rent our farms in the life-time of Allah’s Apostle for the yield of the banks of the water streams (rivers) and for certain amount of figs.


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 536:

Narrated Salim:

Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “I knew that the land was rented for cultivation in the life-time of Allah’s Apostle .” Later on Ibn ‘Umar was afraid that the Prophet had forbidden it, and he had no knowledge of it, so he gave up renting his land.


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 537:

Narrated Hanzla bin Qais:

Rafi bin Khadij said, “My two uncles told me that they (i.e. the companions of the Prophet) used to rent the land in the life-time of the Prophet for the yield on the banks of water streams (rivers) or for a portion of the yield stipulated by the owner of the land. The Prophet forbade it.” I said to Rafi, “What about renting the land for Dinars and Dirhams?” He replied, “There is no harm in renting for Dinars-Dirhams. Al-Laith said, “If those who have discernment for distinguishing what is legal from what is illegal looked into what has been forbidden concerning this matter they would not permit it, for it is surrounded with dangers.”


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 538:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once the Prophet was narrating (a story), while a bedouin was sitting with him. “One of the inhabitants of Paradise will ask Allah to allow him to cultivate the land. Allah will ask him, ‘Are you not living in the pleasures you like?’ He will say, ‘Yes, but I like to cultivate the land.’ ” The Prophet added, “When the man (will be permitted he) will sow the seeds and the plants will grow up and get ripe, ready for reaping and so on till it will be as huge as mountains within a wink. Allah will then say to him, ‘O son of Adam! Take here you are, gather (the yield); nothing satisfies you.’ ” On that, the bedouin said, “The man must be either from Quraish (i.e. an emigrant) or an Ansari, for they are farmers, whereas we are not farmers.” The Prophet smiled (at this).


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 539:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

We used to be very happy on Friday as an old lady used to cut some roots of the Silq, which we used to plant on the banks of our small water streams, and cook them in a pot of her’s, adding to them, some grains of barley. (Ya’qub, the sub-narrator said, “I think the narrator mentioned that the food did not contain fat or melted fat (taken from meat).”) When we offered the Friday prayer we would go to her and she would serve us with the dish. So, we used to be happy on Fridays because of that. We used not to take our meals or the midday nap except after the Jumua prayer (i.e. Friday prayer) .


Volume 3, Book 39, Number 540:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The people say that Abu Huraira narrates too many narrations. In fact Allah knows whether I say the truth or not. They also ask, “Why do the emigrants and the Ansar not narrate as he does?” In fact, my emigrant brethren were busy trading in the markets, and my Ansar brethren were busy with their properties. I was a poor man keeping the company of Allah’s Apostle and was satisfied with what filled my stomach. So, I used to be present while they (i.e. the emigrants and the Ansar) were absent, and I used to remember while they forgot (the Hadith). One day the Prophet said, “Whoever spreads his sheet till I finish this statement of mine and then gathers it on his chest, will never forget anything of my statement.” So, I spread my covering sheet which was the only garment I had, till the Prophet finished his statement and then I gathered it over my chest. By Him Who had sent him (i.e. Allah’s Apostle) with the truth, since then I did not forget even a single word of that statement of his, until this day of mine. By Allah, but for two verses in Allah’s Book, I would never have related any narration (from the Prophet). (These two verses are): “Verily! Those who conceal the clear signs and the guidance which we have sent down …..(up to) the Merciful.’ (2.159-160)


Sahih Bukhari : Book 43: Oppressions

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 43:

Oppressions

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 620:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the believers pass safely over (the bridge across) Hell, they will be stopped at a bridge in between Hell and Paradise where they will retaliate upon each other for the injustices done among them in the world, and when they get purified of all their sins, they will be admitted into Paradise. By Him in Whose Hands the life of Muhammad is everybody will recognize his dwelling in Paradise better than he recognizes his dwelling in this world.”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 621:

Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz Almazini:

While I was walking with Ibn ‘Umar holding his hand, a man came in front of us and asked, “What have you heard from Allah’s Apostle about An-Najwa?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘Allah will bring a believer near Him and shelter him with His Screen and ask him: Did you commit such-and-such sins? He will say: Yes, my Lord. Allah will keep on asking him till he will confess all his sins and will think that he is ruined. Allah will say: ‘I did screen your sins in the world and I forgive them for you today’, and then he will be given the book of his good deeds. Regarding infidels and hypocrites (their evil acts will be exposed publicly) and the witnesses will say: These are the people who lied against their Lord. Behold! The Curse of Allah is upon the wrongdoers.” (11.18)


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 622:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A Muslim is a brother of another Muslim, so he should not oppress him, nor should he hand him over to an oppressor. Whoever fulfilled the needs of his brother, Allah will fulfill his needs; whoever brought his (Muslim) brother out of a discomfort, Allah will bring him out of the discomforts of the Day of Resurrection, and whoever screened a Muslim, Allah will screen him on the Day of Resurrection . “


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 623:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Help your brother, whether he is an oppressor or he is an oppressed one.”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 624:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Help your brother, whether he is an oppressor or he is an oppressed one. People asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! It is all right to help him if he is oppressed, but how should we help him if he is an oppressor?” The Prophet said, “By preventing him from oppressing others.”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 625:

Narrated Muawiya bin Suwald:

I heard Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib saying, “The Prophet orders us to do seven things and prohibited us from doing seven other things.” Then Al-Bara’ mentioned the following:–

(1) To pay a visit to the sick (inquiring about his health),

(2) to follow funeral processions,

(3) to say to a sneezer, “May Allah be merciful to you” (if he says, “Praise be to Allah!”),

(4) to return greetings,

(5) to help the oppressed,

(6) to accept invitations,

(7) to help others to fulfill their oaths. (See Hadith No. 753, Vol. 7)


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 626:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “A believer to another believer is like a building whose different parts enforce each other.” The Prophet then clasped his hands with the fingers interlaced (while saying that).


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 627:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Oppression will be a darkness on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 628:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet sent Mu’adh to Yemen and said, “Be afraid, from the curse of the oppressed as there is no screen between his invocation and Allah.”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 629:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever has oppressed another person concerning his reputation or anything else, he should beg him to forgive him before the Day of Resurrection when there will be no money (to compensate for wrong deeds), but if he has good deeds, those good deeds will be taken from him according to his oppression which he has done, and if he has no good deeds, the sins of the oppressed person will be loaded on him.”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 630:

Narrated Aisha:

Regarding the explanation of the following verse:– “If a wife fears Cruelty or desertion On her husband’s part.” (4.128) A man may dislike his wife and intend to divorce her, so she says to him, “I give up my rights, so do not divorce me.” The above verse was revealed concerning such a case.


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 631:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi:

A drink (milk mixed with water) was brought to Allah’s Apostle who drank some of it. A boy was sitting to his right, and some old men to his left. Allah’s Apostle said to the boy, “Do you allow me to give the rest of the drink to these people?” The boy said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I will not give preference to anyone over me to drink the rest of it from which you have drunk.” Allah’s Apostle then handed the bowl (of drink) to the boy. (See Hadith No. 541).


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 632:

Narrated Said bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever usurps the land of somebody unjustly, his neck will be encircled with it down the seven earths (on the Day of Resurrection). “


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 633:

Narrated Abu Salama:

That there was a dispute between him and some people (about a piece of land). When he told ‘Aisha about it, she said, “O Abu Salama! Avoid taking the land unjustly, for the Prophet said, ‘Whoever usurps even one span of the land of somebody, his neck will be encircled with it down the seven earths.”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 634:

Narrated Salim’s father (i.e. ‘Abdullah):

The Prophet said, “Whoever takes a piece of the land of others unjustly, he will sink down the seven earths on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 635:

Narrated Jabala:

“We were in Medina with some of the Iraqi people, and we were struck with famine and Ibn Az-Zubair used to give us dates. Ibn ‘Umar used to pass by and say, “The Prophet forbade us to eat two dates at a time, unless one takes the permission of one’s companions.”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 636:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud:

There was an Ansari man called Abu Shu’aib who had a slave butcher. Abu Shu’aib said to him, “Prepare a meal sufficient for five persons so that I might invite the Prophet besides other four persons.” Abu Shu’aib had seen the signs of hunger on the face of the Prophet and so he invited him. Another man who was not invited, followed the Prophet. The Prophet said to Abu Shu’aib, “This man has followed us. Do you allow him to share the meal?” Abu Shu’aib said, “Yes.”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 637:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “The most hated person in the sight of Allah is the most quarrelsome person.”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 638:

Narrated Um Salama:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle heard some people quarreling at the door of his dwelling. He came out and said, “I am only a human being, and opponents come to me (to settle their problems); maybe someone amongst you can present his case more eloquently than the other, whereby I may consider him true and give a verdict in his favor. So, If I give the right of a Muslim to another by mistake, then it is really a portion of (Hell) Fire, he has the option to take or give up (before the Day of Resurrection).”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 639:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet said, “Whoever has (the following) four characters will be a hypocrite, and whoever has one of the following four characteristics will have one characteristic of hypocrisy until he gives it up. These are: (1 ) Whenever he talks, he tells a lie; (2) whenever he makes a promise, he breaks it; (3) whenever he makes a covenant he proves treacherous; (4) and whenever he quarrels, he behaves impudently in an evil insulting manner.” (See Hadith No. 33 Vol. 1)


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 640:

Narrated Aisha:

Hind bint ‘Utba (Abu Sufyan’s wife) came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Abu Sufyan is a miser. Is there any harm if I spend something from his property for our children?” He said, there is no harm for you if you feed them from it justly and reasonably (with no extravagance).”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 641:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:

We staid to the Prophet, “You send us out and it happens that we have to stay with such people as do not entertain us. What do you think about it? He said to us, “If you stay with some people and they entertain you as they should for a guest, accept their hospitality, but If they don’t do, take the right of the guest from them.”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 642:

Narrated ‘Umar:

When Allah took away the soul of His Prophet at his death, the Ansar assembled In the shed of Bani Sa’ida. I said to Abu Bakr, “Let us go.” So, we come to them (i.e. to Ansar) at the shed of Bani Sa’ida. (See Hadith No. 19, Vol. 5 for details)


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 643:

Narrated Al-Araj:

Abu Huraira said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘No-one should prevent his neighbor from fixing a wooden peg in his wall.” Abu Huraira said (to his companions), “Why do I find you averse to it? By Allah, I certainly will narrate it to you.”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 644:

Narrated Anas:

I was the butler of the people in the house of Abu Talha, and in those days drinks were prepared from dates. Allah’s Apostle ordered somebody to announce that alcoholic drinks had been prohibited. Abu Talha ordered me to go out and spill the wine. I went out and spilled it, and it flowed in the streets of Medina. Some people said, “Some people were killed and wine was still in their stomachs.” On that the Divine revelation came:– “On those who believe And do good deeds There is no blame For what they ate (in the past).” (5.93)


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 645:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “Beware! Avoid sitting on he roads (ways).” The people said, “There is no way out of it as these are our sitting places where we have talks.” The Prophet said, “If you must sit there, then observe the rights of the way.” They asked, “What are the rights of the way?” He said, “They are the lowering of your gazes (on seeing what is illegal to look at), refraining from harming people, returning greetings, advocating good and forbidding evil.”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 646:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A man felt very thirsty while he was on the way, there he came across a well. He went down the well, quenched his thirst and came out. Meanwhile he saw a dog panting and licking mud because of excessive thirst. He said to himself, “This dog is suffering from thirst as I did.” So, he went down the well again and filled his shoe with water and watered it. Allah thanked him for that deed and forgave him. The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Is there a reward for us in serving the animals?” He replied: “Yes, there is a reward for serving any animate (living being).” (See Hadith No. 551)


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 647:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Once the Prophet stood at the top of one of the castles (or higher buildings) of Medina and said, “Do you see what I see? No doubt I am seeing the spots of afflictions amongst your houses as numerous as the spots where rain-drops fall (during a heavy rain). (See Hadith No. 102)


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 648:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

I had been eager to ask ‘Umar about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said (in the Qur’an saying): If you two (wives of the Prophet namely Aisha and Hafsa) turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes) (66.4), till performed the Hajj along with ‘Umar (and on our way back from Hajj) he went aside (to answer the call of nature) and I also went aside along with him carrying a tumbler of water. When he had answered the call of nature and returned. I poured water on his hands from the tumbler and he performed ablution. I said, “O Chief of the believers! ‘ Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet to whom Allah said:

‘If you two return in repentance (66.4)? He said, “I am astonished at your question, O Ibn ‘Abbas. They were Aisha and Hafsa.”

Then ‘Umar went on relating the narration and said. “I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiya bin Zaid who used to live in ‘Awali Al-Medina, used to visit the Prophet in turns. He used to go one day, and I another day. When I went I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the instructions and orders and when he went, he used to do the same for me. We, the people of Quraish, used to have authority over women, but when we came to live with the Ansar, we noticed that the Ansari women had the upper hand over their men, so our women started acquiring the habits of the Ansari women. Once I shouted at my wife and she paid me back in my coin and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said, ‘Why do you take it ill that I retort upon you? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet retort upon him, and some of them may not speak with him for the whole day till night.’ What she said scared me and I said to her, ‘Whoever amongst them does so, will be a great loser.’ Then I dressed myself and went to Hafsa and asked her, ‘Does any of you keep Allah’s Apostle angry all the day long till night?’ She replied in the affirmative. I said, ‘She is a ruined losing person (and will never have success)! Doesn’t she fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah’s Apostle and thus she will be ruined? Don’t ask Allah’s Apostle too many things, and don’t retort upon him in any case, and don’t desert him. Demand from me whatever you like, and don’t be tempted to imitate your neighbor (i.e. ‘Aisha) in her behavior towards the Prophet), for she (i.e. Aisha) is more beautiful than you, and more beloved to Allah’s Apostle.

In those days it was rumored that Ghassan, (a tribe living in Sham) was getting prepared their horses to invade us. My companion went (to the Prophet on the day of his turn, went and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently, asking whether I was sleeping. I was scared (by the hard knocking) and came out to him. He said that a great thing had happened. I asked him: What is it? Have Ghassan come? He replied that it was worse and more serious than that, and added that Allah’s Apostle had divorced all his wives. I said, Hafsa is a ruined loser! I expected that would happen some day.’ So I dressed myself and offered the Fajr prayer with the Prophet. Then the Prophet entered an upper room and stayed there alone. I went to Hafsa and found her weeping. I asked her, ‘Why are you weeping? Didn’t I warn you? Have Allah’s Apostle divorced you all?’ She replied, ‘I don’t know. He is there in the upper room.’ I then went out and came to the pulpit and found a group of people around it and some of them were weeping. Then I sat with them for some time, but could not endure the situation. So I went to the upper room where the Prophet was and requested to a black slave of his: “Will you get the permission of (Allah’s Apostle) for Umar (to enter)? The slave went in, talked to the Prophet about it and came out saying, ‘I mentioned you to him but he did not reply.’ So, I went and sat with the people who were sitting by the pulpit, but I could not bear the situation, so I went to the slave again and said: “Will you get he permission for Umar? He went in and brought the same reply as before. When I was leaving, behold, the slave called me saying, “Allah’s Apostle has granted you permission.” So, I entered upon the Prophet and saw him lying on a mat without wedding on it, and the mat had left its mark on the body of the Prophet, and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing, I said: “Have you divorced your wives?’ He raised his eyes to me and replied in the negative. And then while still standing, I said chatting: “Will you heed what I say, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! We, the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our women (wives), and when we came to the people whose women had the upper hand over them…”

‘Umar told the whole story (about his wife). “On that the Prophet smiled.” ‘Umar further said, “I then said, ‘I went to Hafsa and said to her: Do not be tempted to imitate your companion (‘Aisha) for she is more beautiful than you and more beloved to the Prophet.’ The Prophet smiled again. When I saw him smiling, I sat down and cast a glance at the room, and by Allah, I couldn’t see anything of importance but three hides. I said (to Allah’s Apostle) “Invoke Allah to make your followers prosperous for the Persians and the Byzantines have been made prosperous and given worldly luxuries, though they do not worship Allah?’ The Prophet was leaning then (and on hearing my speech he sat straight) and said, ‘O Ibn Al-Khatttab! Do you have any doubt (that the Hereafter is better than this world)? These people have been given rewards of their good deeds in this world only.’ I asked the Prophet . ‘Please ask Allah’s forgiveness for me. The Prophet did not go to his wives because of the secret which Hafsa had disclosed to ‘Aisha, and he said that he would not go to his wives for one month as he was angry with them when Allah admonished him (for his oath that he would not approach Maria). When twenty-nine days had passed, the Prophet went to Aisha first of all. She said to him, ‘You took an oath that you would not come to us for one month, and today only twenty-nine days have passed, as I have been counting them day by day.’ The Prophet said, ‘The month is also of twenty-nine days.’ That month consisted of twenty-nine days. ‘Aisha said, ‘When the Divine revelation of Choice was revealed, the Prophet started with me, saying to me, ‘I am telling you something, but you needn’t hurry to give the reply till you can consult your parents.” ‘Aisha knew that her parents would not advise her to part with the Prophet . The Prophet said that Allah had said:–

‘O Prophet! Say To your wives; If you desire The life of this world And its glitter, … then come! I will make a provision for you and set you free In a handsome manner. But if you seek Allah And His Apostle, and The Home of the Hereafter, then Verily, Allah has prepared For the good-doers amongst you A great reward.’ (33.28) ‘Aisha said, ‘Am I to consult my parents about this? I indeed prefer Allah, His Apostle, and the Home of the Hereafter.’ After that the Prophet gave the choice to his other wives and they also gave the same reply as ‘Aisha did.”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 649:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle took an oath that he would not go to his wives for one month as his foot had been sprained. He stayed in an upper room when ‘Umar went to him and said, “Have you divorced your wives?” He said, “No, but I have taken an oath that I would not go to them for one month.” The Prophet stayed there for twenty-nine days, and then came down and went to his wives.


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 650:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet entered the Mosque, and I too went there after tying the camel at the pavement of the Mosque. I said (to the Prophet ), “This is your camel.” He came out and started examining the camel and said, “Both the camel and its price are for you.”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 651:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

I saw Allah’s Apostle coming (or the Prophet came) to the dumps of some people and urinated there while standing .


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 652:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While a man was on the way, he found a thorny branch of a tree there on the way and removed it. Allah thanked him for that deed and forgave him.”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 653:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet judged that seven cubits should be left as a public way when there was a dispute about the land.


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 654:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Yazid Al-Ansari:

The Prophet forbade robbery (taking away what belongs to others without their permission), and also forbade mutilation (or maiming) of bodies.


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 655:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When an adulterer commits illegal sexual intercourse, then he is not a believer at the time, he is doing it, and when a drinker of an alcoholic liquor drinks it, then he is not a believer at the time of drinking it, and when a thief steals, then he is not a believer at the time of stealing, and when a robber robs, and the people look at him, then he is not a believer at the time of doing robbery.


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 656:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Hour will not be established until the son of Mary (i.e. Jesus) descends amongst you as a just ruler, he will break the cross, kill the pigs, and abolish the Jizya tax. Money will be in abundance so that nobody will accept it (as charitable gifts).


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 657:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

On the day of Khaibar the Prophet saw fires being lighted. He asked, “Why are these fires being lighted?” The people replied that they were cooking the meat of donkeys. He said, “Break the pots and throw away their contents.” The people said, “Shall we throw away their contents and wash the pots (rather than break them)?” He said, “Wash them.”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 658:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud:

The Prophet entered Mecca and (at that time) there were three hundred-and-sixty idols around the Ka’ba. He started stabbing the idols with a stick he had in his hand and reciting: “Truth (Islam) has come and Falsehood (disbelief) has vanished.”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 659:

Narrated Al-Qasim:

Aisha said that she hung a curtain decorated with pictures (of animates) on a cupboard. The Prophet tore that curtain and she turned it into two cushions which remained in the house for the Prophet to sit on.


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 660:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Whoever is killed while protecting his property then he is a martyr.”


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 661:

Narrated Anas:

While the Prophet was with one of his wives, one of the mothers of the believers (i.e. one of his wives) sent a wooden bowl containing food with a servant. The wife (in whose house he was sitting) stroke the bowl with her hand and broke it. The Prophet collected the shattered pieces and put the food back in it and said, “Eat.” He kept the servant and the bowl till he had eaten the food. Then the Prophet gave another unbroken. bowl to the servant and kept the broken one.


Volume 3, Book 43, Number 662:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There was an Israeli man called Juraij, while he was praying, his mother came and called him, but he did not respond to her call. He said (to himself) whether he should continue the prayer or reply to his mother. She came to him the second time and called him and said, “O Allah! Do not let him die until he sees the faces of prostitutes.” Juraij used to live in a hermitage. A woman said that she would entice Juraij, so she went to him and presented herself (for an evil act) but he refused. She then went to a shepherd and allowed him to commit an illegal sexual intercourse with her and later she gave birth to a boy. She alleged that the baby was from Juraij. The people went to Juraij and broke down his hermitage, pulled him out of it and abused him. He performed ablution and offered the prayer, then he went to the male (baby) and asked him; “O boy! Who is your father?” The baby replied that his father was the shepherd. The people said that they would build for him a hermitage of gold but Juraij asked them to make it of mud only.”


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 24: Obligatory Charity Tax (Zakat)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 24:

Obligatory Charity Tax (Zakat)

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 484:

Narrated Jarir bin ‘Abdullah ,

I gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet for offering prayer perfectly giving Zakat and giving good advice to every Muslim.


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 485:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “(On the Day of Resurrection) camels will come to their owner in the best state of health they have ever had (in the world), and if he had not paid their Zakat (in the world) then they would tread him with their feet; and similarly, sheep will come to their owner in the best state of health they have ever had in the world, and if he had not paid their Zakat, then they would tread him with their hooves and would butt him with their horns.” The Prophet added, “One of their rights is that they should be milked while water is kept in front of them.” The Prophet added, “I do not want anyone of you to come to me on the Day of Resurrection, carrying over his neck a sheep that will be bleating. Such a person will (then) say, ‘O Muhammad! (please intercede for me,) I will say to him. ‘I can’t help you, for I conveyed Allah’s Message to you.’ Similarly, I do not want anyone of you to come to me carrying over his neck a camel that will be grunting. Such a person (then) will say “O Muhammad! (please intercede for me).” I will say to him, “I can’t help you for I conveyed Allah’s message to you.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 486:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever is made wealthy by Allah and does not pay the Zakat of his wealth, then on the Day of Resurrection his wealth will be made like a bald-headed poisonous male snake with two black spots over the eyes. The snake will encircle his neck and bite his cheeks and say, ‘I am your wealth, I am your treasure.’ ” Then the Prophet recited the holy verses:– ‘Let not those who withhold . . .’ (to the end of the verse). (3.180).


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 487:

Narrated Abu Said:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “No Zakat is due on property mounting to less than five Uqiyas (of silver), and no Zakat is due on less than five camels, and there is no Zakat on less than five Wasqs.” (A Wasqs equals 60 Sa’s) & (1 Sa=3 K gms App.)


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 488:

Narrated Zaid bin Wahab:

I passed by a place called Ar-Rabadha and by chance I met Abu Dhar and asked him, “What has brought you to this place?” He said, “I was in Sham and differed with Muawiya on the meaning of (the following verses of the Quran): ‘They who hoard up gold and silver and spend them not in the way of Allah.’ (9.34). Muawiya said, ‘This verse is revealed regarding the people of the scriptures.” I said, It was revealed regarding us and also the people of the scriptures.” So we had a quarrel and Mu’awiya sent a complaint against me to ‘Uthman. ‘Uthman wrote to me to come to Medina, and I came to Medina. Many people came to me as if they had not seen me before. So I told this to ‘Uthman who said to me, “You may depart and live nearby if you wish.” That was the reason for my being here for even if an Ethiopian had been nominated as my ruler, I would have obeyed him .


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 489:

Narrated Al-Ahnaf bin Qais:

While I was sitting with some people from Quraish, a man with very rough hair, clothes, and appearance came and stood in front of us, greeted us and said, “Inform those who hoard wealth, that a stone will be heated in the Hell-fire and will be put on the nipples of their breasts till it comes out from the bones of their shoulders and then put on the bones of their shoulders till it comes through the nipples of their breasts the stone will be moving and hitting.” After saying that, the person retreated and sat by the side of the pillar, I followed him and sat beside him, and I did not know who he was. I said to him, “I think the people disliked what you had said.” He said, “These people do not understand anything, although my friend told me.” I asked, “Who is your friend?” He said, “The Prophet said (to me), ‘O Abu Dhar! Do you see the mountain of Uhud?’ And on that I (Abu Dhar) started looking towards the sun to judge how much remained of the day as I thought that Allah’s Apostle wanted to send me to do something for him and I said, ‘Yes!’ He said, ‘I do not love to have gold equal to the mountain of Uhud unless I spend it all (in Allah’s cause) except three Dinars (pounds). These people do not understand and collect worldly wealth. No, by Allah, Neither I ask them for worldly benefits nor am I in need of their religious advice till I meet Allah, The Honorable, The Majestic.” ‘


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 490:

Narrated Ibn Masud:

I heard the Prophet saying, “There is no envy except in two: a person whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the right way, and a person whom Allah has given wisdom (i.e. religious knowledge) and he gives his decisions accordingly and teaches it to the others.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 491:

Narrated Abu Huraira

Allah’s Apostle said, “If one give in charity what equals one date-fruit fro the honestly-earned money and Allah accepts only the honestly earned money –Allah takes it in His right (hand) ar then enlarges its reward for that person (who has given it), as anyone of you brings up his baby horse, so much s that it becomes as big as a mountain


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 492:

Narrated Haritha bin Wahab :

I heard the Prophet saying, “O people! Give in charity as a time will come upon you when a person will wander about with his object of charity and will not find anybody to accept it, and one (who will be requested to take it) will say, “If you had brought it yesterday, would have taken it, but to-day I am not in need of it.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 493:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The Hour (Day of Judgment) will not be established till your wealth increases so much so that one will be worried, for no one will accept his Zakat and the person to whom he will give it will reply, ‘I am not in need of it.’ ”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 494:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

While I was sitting with Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) two person came to him; one of them complained about his poverty and the other complained about the prevalence of robberies. Allah’s Apostle said, “As regards stealing and robberies, there will shortly come a time when a caravan will go to Mecca (from Medina) without any guard. And regarding poverty, The Hour (Day of Judgment) will not be established till one of you wanders about with his object of charity and will not find anybody to accept it And (no doubt) each one of you will stand in front of Allah and there will be neither a curtain nor an interpreter between him and Allah, and Allah will ask him, ‘Did not I give you wealth?’ He will reply in the affirmative. Allah will further ask, ‘Didn’t I send a messenger to you?’ And again that person will reply in the affirmative Then he will look to his right and he will see nothing but Hell-fire, and then he will look to his left and will see nothing but Hell-fire. And so, any (each one) of you should save himself from the fire even by giving half of a date-fruit (in charity). And if you do not find a half date-fruit, then (you can do it through saying) a good pleasant word (to your brethren). (See Hadith No. 793 Vol. 4).


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 495:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Thy Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “A time will come upon the people when a person will wander about with gold as Zakat and will not find anybody to accept it, and one man will be seen followed by forty women to be their guardian because of scarcity of men and great number of women. ”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 496:

Narrated Abu Masud:

When the verses of charity were revealed, we used to work as porters. A man came and distributed objects of charity in abundance. And they (the people) said, “He is showing off.” And another man came and gave a sa (a small measure of food grains); they said, “Allah is not in need of this small amount of charity.” And then the Divine Inspiration came: “Those who criticize such of the believers who give in charity voluntarily and those who could not find to give in charity except what is available to them.” (9.79).


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 497:

Narrated Abu Masud Al-Ansar:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) ordered us to give in charity, we used to go to the market and work as porters and get a Mudd (a special measure of grain) and then give it in charity. (Those were the days of poverty) and to-day some of us have one hundred thousand.


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 498:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim heard the Prophet saying:

“Save yourself from Hell-fire even by giving half a date-fruit in charity.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 499:

Narrated Aisha:

A lady along with her two daughters came to me asking (for some alms), but she found nothing with me except one date which I gave to her and she divided it between her two daughters, and did not eat anything herself, and then she got up and went away. Then the Prophet came in and I informed him about this story. He said, “Whoever is put to trial by these daughters and he treats them generously (with benevolence) then these daughters will act as a shield for him from Hell-Fire.” (See Hadith No. 24, Vol. 8).


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 500:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Which charity is the most superior in reward?” He replied, “The charity which you practice while you are healthy, niggardly and afraid of poverty and wish to become wealthy. Do not delay it to the time of approaching death and then say, ‘Give so much to such and such, and so much to such and such.’ And it has already belonged to such and such (as it is too late).”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 501:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Some of the wives of the Prophet asked him, “Who amongst us will be the first to follow you (i.e. die after you)?” He said, “Whoever has the longest hand.” So they started measuring their hands with a stick and Sauda’s hand turned out to be the longest. (When Zainab bint Jahsh died first of all in the caliphate of ‘Umar), we came to know that the long hand was a symbol of practicing charity, so she was the first to follow the Prophet and she used to love to practice charity. (Sauda died later in the caliphate of Muawiya).


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 502:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “A man said that he would give something in charity. He went out with his object of charity and unknowingly gave it to a thief. Next morning the people said that he had given his object of charity to a thief. (On hearing that) he said, “O Allah! All the praises are for you. I will give alms again.” And so he again went out with his alms and (unknowingly) gave it to an adulteress. Next morning the people said that he had given his alms to an adulteress last night. The man said, “O Allah! All the praises are for you. (I gave my alms) to an adulteress. I will give alms again.” So he went out with his alms again and (unknowingly) gave it to a rich person. (The people) next morning said that he had given his alms to a wealthy person. He said, “O Allah! All the praises are for you. (I had given alms) to a thief, to an adulteress and to a wealthy man.” Then someone came and said to him, “The alms which you gave to the thief, might make him abstain from stealing, and that given to the adulteress might make her abstain from illegal sexual intercourse (adultery), and that given to the wealthy man might make him take a lesson from it and spend his wealth which Allah has given him, in Allah’s cause.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 503:

Narrated Ma’n bin Yazid:

My grandfather, my father and I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle. The Prophet got me engaged and then got me married. One day I went to the Prophet with a complaint. My father Yazid had taken some gold coins for charity and kept them with a man in the mosque (to give them to the poor) But I went and took them and brought them to him (my father). My father said, “By Allah! I did not intend to give them to you. ” I took (the case) to Allah’s Apostle . On that Allah’s Apostle said, “O Yazid! You will be rewarded for what you intended. O Man! Whatever you have taken is yours.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 504:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “Seven people will be shaded by Allah under His shade on the day when there will be no shade except His. They are:

(1) a just ruler;

(2) a young man who has been brought up in the worship of Allah, (i.e. worship Allah (Alone) sincerely from his childhood),

(3) a man whose heart is attached to the mosque (who offers the five compulsory congregational prayers in the mosque);

(4) two persons who love each other only for Allah’s sake and they meet and part in Allah’s cause only;

(5) a man who refuses the call of a charming woman of noble birth for an illegal sexual intercourse with her and says: I am afraid of Allah;

(6) a person who practices charity so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given (i.e. nobody knows how much he has given in charity).

(7) a person who remembers Allah in seclusion and his eyes get flooded with tears.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 505:

Narrated Haritha bin Wahab Al-Khuza’i:

I heard the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saying, “(O people!) Give in charity (for Allah’s cause) because a time will come when a person will carry his object of charity from place to place (and he will not find any person to take it) and any person whom he shall request to take it, I will reply, ‘If you had brought it yesterday I would have taken it, but today I am not

in need of it.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 506:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When a woman gives in charity some of the foodstuff (which she has in her house) without spoiling it, she will receive the reward for what she has spent, and her husband will receive the reward because of his earning, and the storekeeper will also have a reward similar to it. The reward of one will not decrease the reward of the others . ”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 507:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “The best charity is that which is practiced by a wealthy person. And start giving first to your dependents.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 508:

Narrated Hakim bin Hizam

The Prophet said, “The upper hand is better than the lower hand (i.e. he who gives in charity is better than him who takes it). One should start giving first to his dependents. And the best object of charity is that which is given by a wealthy person (from the money which is left after his expenses). And whoever abstains from asking others for some financial help, Allah will give him and save him from asking others, Allah will make him self-sufficient.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 509:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I heard Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) while he was on the pulpit speaking about charity, to abstain from asking others for some financial help and about begging others, saying, “The upper hand is better than the lower hand. The upper hand is that of the giver and the lower (hand) is that of the beggar.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 510:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith:

Once the Prophet offered the ‘Asr prayer and then hurriedly went to his house and returned immediately. I (or somebody else) asked him (as to what was the matter) and he said, “I left at home a piece of gold which was from the charity and I disliked to let it remain a night in my house, so I got it distributed . ”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 511:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet went out for the ‘Id prayer on the ‘Id day and offered a two Rakat prayer; and he neither offered a prayer before it or after it. Then he went towards the women along with Bilal. He preached them and ordered them to give in charity. And some (amongst the women) started giving their fore-arm bangles and ear-rings.


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 512:

Narrated Abu Burda bin Abu Musa:

that his father said, “Whenever a beggar came to Allah’s Apostle or he was asked for something, he used to say (to his companions), “Help and recommend him and you will receive the reward for it; and Allah will bring about what He will through His Prophet’s tongue.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 513:

Narrated Asma:

The Prophet said to me, “Do not withhold your money, (for if you did so) Allah would with-hold His blessings from you.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 514:

Narrated ‘Abda:

T he Prophet said, “Do not with-hold your money by counting it (i.e. hoarding it), (for if you did so), Allah would also with-hold His blessings from you.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 515:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

that she had gone to the Prophet and he said, “Do not shut your money bag; otherwise Allah too will with-hold His blessings from you. Spend (in Allah’s Cause) as much as you can afford. ”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 516:

Narrated Abu Wail:

Hudhaifa said, “‘Umar said, ‘Who amongst you remembers the statement of Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) about afflictions’?’ I said, ‘I know it as the Prophet had said it.’ ‘Umar said, ‘No doubt, you are bold. How did he say it?’ I said, ‘A man’s afflictions (wrong deeds) concerning his wife, children and neighbors are expiated by (his) prayers, charity, and enjoining good.’ (The sub-narrator Sulaiman added that he said, ‘The prayer, charity, enjoining good and forbidding evil.’) ‘Umar said, ‘I did not mean that, but I ask about that affliction which will spread like the waves of the sea.’ I said, ‘O chief of the believers! You need not be afraid of it as there is a closed door between you and it.’ He asked, ‘Will the door be broken or opened?’ I replied, ‘No, it will be broken.’ He said, ‘Then, if it is broken, it will never be closed again?’ I replied, ‘Yes.’ ” Then we were afraid to ask what that door was, so we asked Masruq to inquire, and he asked Hudhaifa regarding it. Hudhaifa said, “The door was ‘Umar. “We further asked Hudhaifa whether ‘Umar knew what that door meant. Hudhaifa replied in the affirmative and added, “He knew it as one knows that there will be a night before the tomorrow morning.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 517:

Narrated Hakim bin Hizam:

I said to Allah’s Apostle, “Before embracing Islam I used to do good deeds like giving in charity, slave-manumitting, and the keeping of good relations with Kith and kin. Shall I be rewarded for those deeds?” The Prophet replied, “You became Muslim with all those good deeds (Without losing their reward).”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 518:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When a woman gives in charity from her husband’s meals without wasting the property of her husband, she will get a reward for it, and her husband too will get a reward for what he earned and the store-keeper will have the reward likewise.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 519:

Narrated Abu Musa :

The Prophet said, “An honest Muslim store-keeper who carries out the orders of his master and pays fully what he has been ordered to give with a good heart and pays to that person to whom he was ordered to pay, is regarded as one of the two charitable persons.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 520:

Narrate Aisha :

The Prophet said, “If a woman gives in charity from her husband’s house ..” The Prophet (p.b.u.h) also said, “If a lady gives meals (in charity) from her husband’s house without spoiling her husband’s property, she will get a reward and her husband will also get a reward likewise. The husband will get a reward because of his earnings and the woman because of her spending.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 521:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “When a woman gives in charity from her house meals in Allah’s Cause without spoiling her husband’s property, she will get a reward for it, and her husband will also get the reward for his earnings and the storekeeper will get a reward likewise.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 522:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

The Prophet said, “Every day two angels come down from Heaven and one of them says, ‘O Allah! Compensate every person who spends in Your Cause,’ and the other (angel) says, ‘O Allah! Destroy every miser.’ ”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 523:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

The Prophet said, “The example of a miser and an alms-giver is like the example of two persons wearing iron cloaks.” Allah’s Apostle also said, “The example of an alms-giver and a miser is like the example of two persons who have two iron cloaks on them from their breasts to their collar bones, and when the alms-giver wants to give in charity, the cloak becomes capacious till it covers his whole body to such an extent that it hides his fingertips and covers his footprints (obliterates his tracks). (1) And when the miser wants to spend, it (the iron cloak) sticks and every ring gets stuck to its place and he tries to widen it, but it did not become wide.


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 524:

Narrated Abu Burda:

from his father from his grandfather that the Prophet said, “Every Muslim has to give in charity.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Prophet! If someone has nothing to give, what will he do?” He said, “He should work with his hands and benefit himself and also give in charity (from what he earns).” The people further asked, “If he cannot find even that?” He replied, “He should help the needy who appeal for help.” Then the people asked, “If he cannot do that?” He replied, “Then he should perform good deeds and keep away from evil deeds and this will be regarded as charitable deeds.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 525:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya:

A sheep was sent to me (Nusaiba Al-Ansariya) (in charity) and I sent some of it to ‘Aisha. The Prophet asked ‘Aisha for something to eat. ‘Aisha replied that there was nothing except what Nusaiba Al-Ansariya had sent of that sheep. The Prophet said to her, “Bring it as it has reached its place.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 526:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri :

Allah’s Apostle said, “There is no Zakat on less than five camels and also there is no Zakat on less than five Awaq (of silver). (5 Awaq = 22 Fransa Riyals of Yamen or 200 Dirhams.) And there is no Zakat on less than five Awsuq. (A special measure of food-grains, and one Wasq equals 60 Sa’s.) (For gold 20, Dinars i.e. equal to 12 Guinea English. No Zakat for less than 12 Guinea (English) of gold or for silver less than 22 Fransa Riyals of Yamen.)


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 527:

Narrated Abi Sa’id Al-Khudri :

I heard the Prophet saying (as above–No. 526 ..)


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 528:

Narrated Anas:

Abu Bakr wrote to me what Allah had instructed His Apostle (p.b.u.h) to do regarding the one who had to pay one Bint Makhad (i.e. one year-old she-camel) as Zakat, and he did not have it but had got Bint Labun (two year old she-camel). (He wrote that) it could be accepted from him as Zakat, and the collector of Zakat would return him 20 Dirhams or two sheep; and if the Zakat payer had not a Bint Makhad, but he had Ibn Labun (a two year old he-camel) then it could be accepted as his Zakat, but he would not be paid anything .


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 529:

Narrated Ibn Abbas :

I am a witness that Allah’s Apostle offered the Id prayer before delivering the sermon and then he thought that the women would not be able to hear him (because of the distance), so he went to them along with Bilal who was spreading his garment. The Prophet advised and ordered them to give in charity. So the women started giving their ornaments (in charity). (The sub-narrator Aiyub pointed towards his ears and neck meaning that they gave ornaments from those places such as ear-rings and necklaces.)


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 530:

Narrated Anas:

Abu Bakr wrote to me what was made compulsory by Allah’s Apostle and that was (regarding the payments of Zakat): Neither the property of different people may be taken together nor the joint property may be split for fear of (paying more, or receiving less) Zakat. (1)


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 531:

Narrated Anas:

Abu Bakr wrote to me what Allah’s Apostle has made compulsory (regarding Zakat) and this was mentioned in it: If a property is equally owned by two partners, they should pay the combined Zakat and it will be considered that both of them have paid their Zakat equally.


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 532:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

A Bedouin asked Allah’s Apostle about the emigration. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “May Allah have mercy on you! The matter of emigration is very hard. Have you got camels? Do you pay their Zakat?” The Bedouin said, “Yes, I have camels and I pay their Zakat.” The Prophet said, Work beyond the seas and Allah will not decrease (waste) any of your good deeds.” (See Hadith No. 260 Vol. 5).


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 533:

Narrated Anas:

Abu Bakr , wrote to me about the Zakat which Allah had ordered His Apostle to observe: Whoever had to pay Jahda (Jahda means a four-year-old she-camel) as Zakat from his herd of camels and he had not got one, and he had Hiqqa (three-year-old she-camel), that Hiqqa should be accepted from him along with two sheep if they were available or twenty Dirhams (one Durham equals about 1/4 Saudi Riyal) and whoever had to pay Hiqqa as Zakat and he had no Hiqqa but had a Jadha, the Jadha should be accepted from him, and the Zakat collector should repay him twenty Dirhams or two sheep; and whoever had to pay Hiqqa as Zakat and he had not got one, but had a Bint Labun (two-year-old she-camel), it should be accepted from him along with two sheep or twenty Dirhams; and whoever had to pay Bint Labun and had a Hiqqa, that Hiqqa should be accepted from him and the Zakat collector should repay him twenty Dirhams or two sheep; and whoever had to pay Bint Labun and he had not got one but had a Bint Makhad (one-year-old she camel), that Bint Makhad should be accepted from him along with twenty Dirhams or two sheep.


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 534:

Narrated Anas:

When Abu Bakr; sent me to (collect the Zakat from) Bahrein, he wrote to me the following:– (In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful). These are the orders for compulsory charity (Zakat) which Allah’s Apostle had made obligatory for every Muslim, and which Allah had ordered His Apostle to observe: Whoever amongst the Muslims is asked to pay Zakat accordingly, he should pay it (to the Zakat collector) and whoever is asked more than that (what is specified in this script) he should not pay it; for twenty-four camels or less, sheep are to be paid as Zakat; for every five camels one sheep is to be paid, and if there are between twenty-five to thirty-five camels, one Bint Makhad is to be paid; and if they are between thirty-six to forty-five (camels), one Bint Labun is to be paid; and if they are between forty-six to sixty (camels), one Hiqqa is to be paid; and if the number is between sixty-one to seventy-five (camels), one Jadh’a is to be paid; and if the number is between seventy-six to ninety (camels), two Bint Labuns are to be paid; and if they are from ninety-one to one-hundred-and twenty (camels), two Hiqqas are to be paid; and if they are over one-hundred and-twenty (camels), for every forty (over one-hundred-and-twenty) one Bint Labun is to be paid, and for every fifty camels (over one-hundred-and-twenty) one Hiqqa is to be paid; and who ever has got only four camels, has to pay nothing as Zakat, but if the owner of these four camels wants to give something, he can. If the number of camels increases to five, the owner has to pay one sheep as Zakat. As regards the Zakat for the (flock) of sheep; if they are between forty and one-hundred-and-twenty sheep, one sheep is to be paid; and if they are between one-hundred-and-twenty to two hundred (sheep), two sheep are to be paid; and if they are between two-hundred to three-hundred (sheep), three sheep are to be paid; and for over three-hundred sheep, for every extra hundred sheep, one sheep is to be paid as Zakat. And if somebody has got less than forty sheep, no Zakat is required, but if he wants to give, he can. For silver the Zakat is one-fortieth of the lot (i.e. 2.5%), and if its value is less than two-hundred Dirhams, Zakat is not required, but if the owner wants to pay he can.’


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 535:

Narrated Anas:

Abu Bakr wrote to me what Allah had ordered His Apostle (about Zakat) which goes: Neither an old nor a defected animal, nor a male-goat may be taken as Zakat except if the Zakat collector wishes (to take it).


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 536:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Abu Bakr said, “By Allah! If they (pay me the Zakat and) with-hold even a she-kid which they used to pay during the life-time of Allah’s Apostle, I will fight with them for it.” ‘Umar said, “It was nothing but Allah Who opened Abu Bakr’s chest towards the decision to fight, and I came to know that his decision was right.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 537:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) sent Muadh to Yemen, he said (to him), “YOU are going to people of a (Divine) Book. First of all invite them to worship Allah (alone) and when they come to know Allah, inform them that Allah has enjoined on them, five prayers in every day and night; and if they start offering these prayers, inform them that Allah has enjoined on them, the Zakat. And it is to be taken from the rich amongst them and given to the poor amongst them; and if they obey you in that, take Zakat from them and avoid (don’t take) the best property of the people as Zakat.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 538:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri :

Allah’s Apostle said, “No Zakat is imposed on less than five Awsuq of dates; no Zakat is imposed on less than five Awaq of silver, and no Zakat is imposed on less than five camels.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 539:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Once I went to him (the Prophet ) and he said, “By Allah in Whose Hands my life is (or probably said, ‘By Allah, except Whom none has the right to be worshipped) whoever had camels or cows or sheep and did not pay their Zakat, those animals will be brought on the Day of Resurrection far bigger and fatter than before and they will tread him under their hooves, and will butt him with their horns, and (those animals will come in circle): When the last does its turn, the first will start again, and this punishment will go on till Allah has finished the judgments amongst the people.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 540:

Narrated Ishaq bin ‘Abdullah bin Al Talha:

I heard Anas bin Malik saying, “Abu Talha had more property of date-palm trees gardens than any other amongst the Ansar in Medina and the most beloved of them to him was Bairuha garden, and it was in front of the Mosque of the Prophet . Allah’s Apostle used to go there and used to drink its nice water.” Anas added, “When these verses were revealed:–‘By no means shall you Attain righteousness unless You spend (in charity) of that Which you love. ‘ (3.92) Abu Talha said to Allah’s Apostle ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Allah, the Blessed, the Superior says: By no means shall you attain righteousness, unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love. And no doubt, Bairuha’ garden is the most beloved of all my property to me. So I want to give it in charity in Allah’s Cause. I expect its reward from Allah. O Allah’s Apostle! Spend it where Allah makes you think it feasible.’ On that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Bravo! It is useful property. I have heard what you have said (O Abu Talha), and I think it would be proper if you gave it to your Kith and kin.’ Abu Talha said, I will do so, O Allah’s Apostle.’ Then Abu Talha distributed that garden amongst his relatives and his cousins.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 541:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri

On ‘Id ul Fitr or ‘Id ul Adha Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) went out to the Musalla. After finishing the prayer, he delivered the sermon and ordered the people to give alms. He said, “O people! Give alms.” Then he went towards the women and said. “O women! Give alms, for I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-Fire were you (women).” The women asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is the reason for it?” He replied, “O women! You curse frequently, and are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. O women, some of you can lead a cautious wise man astray.” Then he left. And when he reached his house, Zainab, the wife of Ibn Masud, came and asked permission to enter It was said, “O Allah’s Apostle! It is Zainab.” He asked, ‘Which Zainab?” The reply was that she was the wife of Ibn Mas’ub. He said, “Yes, allow her to enter.” And she was admitted. Then she said, “O Prophet of Allah! Today you ordered people to give alms and I had an ornament and intended to give it as alms, but Ibn Masud said that he and his children deserved it more than anybody else.” The Prophet replied, “Ibn Masud had spoken the truth. Your husband and your children had more right to it than anybody else.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 542:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There is no Zakat either on a horse or a slave belonging to a Muslim”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 543:

Narrated Abu Huraira :-

The Prophet said,”There is no Zakat either on a slave or on a horse belonging to a Muslim.


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 544:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri :

Once the Prophet sat on a pulpit and we sat around him. Then he said, “The things I am afraid of most for your sake (concerning what will befall you after me) is the pleasures and splendors of the world and its beauties which will be disclosed to you.” Somebody said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Can the good bring forth evil?” The Prophet remained silent for a while. It was said to that person, “What is wrong with you? You are talking to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) while he is not talking to you.” Then we noticed that he was being inspired divinely. Then the Prophet wiped off his sweat and said, “Where is the questioner?” It seemed as if the Prophet liked his question. Then he said, “Good never brings forth evil. Indeed it is like what grows on the banks of a water-stream which either kill or make the animals sick, except if an animal eats its fill the Khadira (a kind of vegetable) and then faces the sun, and then defecates and urinates and grazes again. No doubt this wealth is sweet and green. Blessed is the wealth of a Muslim from which he gives to the poor, the orphans and to needy travelers. (Or the Prophet said something similar to it) No doubt, whoever takes it illegally will be like the one who eats but is never satisfied, and his wealth will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 545:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-Harith:

Zainab, the wife of ‘Abdullah said, “I was in the Mosque and saw the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saying, ‘O women ! Give alms even from your ornaments.’ ” Zainab used to provide for ‘Abdullah and those orphans who were under her protection. So she said to ‘Abdullah, “Will you ask Allah’s Apostle whether it will be sufficient for me to spend part of the Zakat on you and the orphans who are under my protection?” He replied “Will you yourself ask Allah’s Apostle ?” (Zainab added): So I went to the Prophet and I saw there an Ansari woman who was standing at the door (of the Prophet ) with a similar problem as mine. Bilal passed by us and we asked him, ‘Ask the Prophet whether it is permissible for me to spend (the Zakat) on my husband and the orphans under my protection.’ And we requested Bilal not to inform the Prophet about us. So Bilal went inside and asked the Prophet regarding our problem. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) asked, “Who are those two?” Bilal replied that she was Zainab. The Prophet said, “Which Zainab?” Bilal said, “The wife of ‘Adullah (bin Masud).” The Prophet said, “Yes, (it is sufficient for her) and she will receive a double rewards (for that): One for helping relatives, and the other for giving Zakat.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 546:

Narrated Zainab,:

(the daughter of Um Salama) My mother said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I receive a reward if I spend for the sustenance of Abu Salama’s offspring, and in fact they are also my sons?” The Prophet replied, “Spend on them and you will get a reward for what you spend on them.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 547:

Narrated Abu Huraira

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) ordered (a person) to collect Zakat, and that person returned and told him that Ibn Jamil, Khalid bin Al-Walid, and Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib had refused to give Zakat.” The Prophet said, “What made Ibn Jamll refuse to give Zakat though he was a poor man, and was made wealthy by Allah and His Apostle ? But you are unfair in asking Zakat from Khalid as he is keeping his armor for Allah’s Cause (for Jihad). As for Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib, he is the uncle of Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) and Zakat is compulsory on him and he should pay it double.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 548:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Some Ansari persons asked for (something) from Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) and he gave them. They again asked him for (something) and he again gave them. And then they asked him and he gave them again till all that was with him finished. And then he said “If I had anything. I would not keep it away from you. (Remember) Whoever abstains from asking others, Allah will make him contented, and whoever tries to make himself self-sufficient, Allah will make him self-sufficient. And whoever remains patient, Allah will make him patient. Nobody can be given a blessing better and greater than patience.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 549:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, it is better for anyone of you to take a rope and cut the wood (from the forest) and carry it over his back and sell it (as a means of earning his living) rather than to ask a person for something and that person may give him or not.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 550:

Narrated Az-Zubair bin Al’Awwam:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “It is better for anyone of you to take a rope (and cut) and bring a bundle of wood (from the forest) over his back and sell it and Allah will save his face (from the Hell-Fire) because of that, rather than to ask the people who may give him or not.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 551:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair and Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

Haklm bin Hizam said, “(Once) I asked Allah’s Apostle (for something) and he gave it to me. Again I asked and he gave (it to me). Again I asked and he gave (it to me). And then he said, “O Hakim! This property is like a sweet fresh fruit; whoever takes it without greediness, he is blessed in it, and whoever takes it with greediness, he is not blessed in it, and he is like a person who eats but is never satisfied; and the upper (giving) hand is better than the lower (receiving) hand.” Hakim added, “I said to Allah’s Apostle , ‘By Him (Allah) Who sent you with the Truth, I shall never accept anything from anybody after you, till I leave this world.’ ” Then Abu Bakr (during his caliphate) called Hakim to give him his share from the war booty (like the other companions of the Prophet ), he refused to accept anything. Then ‘Umar (during his caliphate) called him to give him his share but he refused. On that ‘Umar said, “O Muslims! I would like you to witness that I offered Hakim his share from this booty and he refused to take it.” So Hakim never took anything from anybody after the Prophet till he died.


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 552:

Narrated ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle used to give me something but I would say to him, “would you give it to a poorer and more needy one than l?” The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said to me, “Take it. If you are given something from this property, without asking for it or having greed for it take it; and if not given, do not run for it.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 553:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar

The Prophet said, “A man keeps on asking others for something till he comes on the Day of Resurrection without any piece of flesh on his face.” The Prophet added, “On the Day of Resurrection, the Sun will come near (to, the people) to such an extent that the sweat will reach up to the middle of the ears, so, when all the people are in that state, they will ask Adam for help, and then Moses, and then Muhammad (p.b.u.h) .” The sub-narrator added “Muhammad will intercede with Allah to judge amongst the people. He will proceed on till he will hold the ring of the door (of Paradise) and then Allah will exalt him to Maqam Mahmud (the privilege of intercession, etc.). And all the people of the gathering will send their praises to Allah.


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 554:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The poor person is not the one who asks a morsel or two (of meals) from the others, but the poor is the one who has nothing and is ashamed to beg from others.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 555:

Narrated Ash-sha’bi:

The clerk of Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba narrated, “Muawiya wrote to Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba: Write to me something which you have heard from the Prophet (p.b.u.h) .” So Al-Mughira wrote: I heard the Prophet saying, “Allah has hated for you three things:

1. Vain talks, (useless talk) that you talk too much or about others.

2. Wasting of wealth (by extravagance)

3. And asking too many questions (in disputed religious matters) or asking others for something (except in great need). (See Hadith No. 591, Vol. Ill)


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 556:

Narrated Sad (bin Abi Waqqas) :

Allah’s Apostle distributed something (from the resources of Zakat) amongst a group of people while I was sitting amongst them, but he left a man whom I considered the best of the lot. So, I went up to Allah’s Apostle and asked him secretly, “Why have you left that person? By Allah! I consider him a believer.” The Prophet said, “Or merely a Muslim (Who surrender to Allah).” I remained quiet for a while but could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why have you left that person? By Allah! I consider him a believer. ” The Prophet said, “Or merely a Muslim.” I remained quiet for a while but could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why have you left that person? By Allah! I consider him a believer.” The Prophet said, “Or merely a Muslim.” Then Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “I give to a person while another is dearer to me, for fear that he may be thrown in the Hell-fire on his face (by renegating from Islam).”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 557:

Narrated Abu Huraira

Allah’s Apostle said, “The poor person is not the one who goes round the people and ask them for a mouthful or two (of meals) or a date or two but the poor is that who has not enough (money) to satisfy his needs and whose condition is not known to others, that others may give him something in charity, and who does not beg of people.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 558:

Narrated Abu Huraira

The Prophet said, “No doubt, it is better for a person to take a rope and proceed in the morning to the mountains and cut the wood and then sell it, and eat from this income and give alms from it than to ask others for something.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 559:

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa’idi

We took part in the holy battle of Tabuk in the company of the Prophet and when we arrived at the Wadi-al-Qura, there was a woman in her garden. The Prophet asked his companions to estimate the amount of the fruits in the garden, and Allah’s Apostle estimated it at ten Awsuq (One Wasaq = 60 Sa’s) and 1 Sa’= 3 kg. approximately). The Prophet said to that lady, “Check what your garden will yield.” When we reached Tabuk, the Prophet said, “There will be a strong wind to-night and so no one should stand and whoever has a camel, should fasten it.” So we fastened our camels. A strong wind blew at night and a man stood up and he was blown away to a mountain called Taiy, The King of Aila sent a white mule and a sheet for wearing to the Prophet as a present, and wrote to the Prophet that his people would stay in their place (and will pay Jizya taxation.) (1) When the Prophet reached Wadi-al-Qura he asked that woman how much her garden had yielded. She said, “Ten Awsuq,” and that was what Allah’s Apostle had estimated. Then the Prophet said, “I want to reach Medina quickly, and whoever among you wants to accompany me, should hurry up.” The sub-narrator Ibn Bakkar said something which meant: When the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saw Medina he said, “This is Taba.” And when he saw the mountain of Uhud, he said, “This mountain loves us and we love it. Shall I tell you of the best amongst the Ansar?” They replied in the affirmative. He said, “The family of Bani-n-Najjar, and then the family of Bani Sa’ida or Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj. (The above-mentioned are the best) but there is goodness in all the families of Ansar.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 560:

Narrated Salim bin ‘Abdullah from his father:

The Prophet said, “On a land irrigated by rain water or by natural water channels or if the land is wet due to a near by water channel Ushr (i.e. one-tenth) is compulsory (as Zakat); and on the land irrigated by the well, half of an Ushr (i.e. one-twentieth) is compulsory (as Zakat on the yield of the land).”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 561:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri :

The Prophet said, “There is no Zakat on less than five Awsuq (of dates), or on less than five camels, or on less than five Awaq of silver.” (22 Yameni Riyals Faransa).


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 562:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

Dates used to be brought to Allah’s Apostle immediately after being plucked. Different persons would bring their dates till a big heap collected (in front of the Prophet). Once Al-Hasan and Al-Husain were playing with these dates. One of them took a date and put it in his mouth. Allah’s Apostle looked at him and took it out from his mouth and said, “Don’t you know that Muhammad’s offspring do not eat what is given in charity?”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 563:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet had forbidden the sale of dates till they were good (ripe), and when it was asked what it meant, the Prophet said, “Till there is no danger of blight.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 564:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :

The Prophet had forbidden the sale of fruits till they were ripe (free from blight).


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 565:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the selling of fruits until they were ripe. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) added, “It means that they become red .”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 566:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Umar bin Al-Khattab gave a horse in charity in Allah’s Cause and later he saw it being sold in the market and intended to purchase it. Then he went to the Prophet and asked his permission. The Prophet said, “Do not take back what you have given in charity.” For this reason, Ibn ‘Umar never purchased the things which he had given in charity, and in case he had purchased something (unknowingly) he would give it in charity again.


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 567:

Narrated ‘Umar:

Once I gave a horse in Allah’s Cause (in charity) but that person did not take care of it. I intended to buy it, as I thought he would sell it at a low price. So, I asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h) about it. He said, “Neither buy, nor take back your alms which you have given, even if the seller were willing to sell it for one Dirham, for he who takes back his alms is like the one who swallows his own vomit.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 568:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali took a date from the dates given in charity and put it in his mouth. The Prophet said, “Expel it from your mouth. Don’t you know that we do not eat a thing which is given in charity?”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 569:

Narrated Ibn Abbas :

The Prophet saw a dead sheep which had been given in charity to a freed slavegirl of Maimuna, the wife of the Prophet . The Prophet said, “Why don’t you get the benefit of its hide?” They said, “It is dead.” He replied, “Only to eat (its meat) is illegal.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 570:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

‘Aisha intended to buy Barira (a slave-girl) in order to manumit her and her masters intended to put the condition that her Al-wala would be for them. ‘Aisha mentioned that to the Prophet who said to her, “Buy her, as the “Wala” is for the manumitted.” Once some meat was presented to the Prophet and ‘Aisha said to him, “This (meat) was given in charity to Barira.” He said, “It is an object of charity for Barira but a gift for us.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 571:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya Al-Ansariya :

The Prophet went to ‘Aisha and asked her whether she had something (to eat). She replied that she had nothing except the mutton (piece) which Nusaiba (Um ‘Atiyya) had sent to us (Buraira) in charity.” The Prophet said, “It has reached its place and now it is not a thing of charity but a gift for us.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 572:

Narrated Anas:

Some meat was presented to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and it had been given to Barira (the freed slave-girl of Aisha) in charity. He said, “This meat is a thing of charity for Barira but it is a gift for us.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 573:

Narrated Abu Ma’bad,:

(the slave of Ibn Abbas) Allah’s Apostle said to Muadh when he sent him to Yemen, “You will go to the people of the Scripture. So, when you reach there, invite them to testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that Muhammad is His Apostle. And if they obey you in that, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them five prayers in each day and night. And if they obey you in that tell them that Allah has made it obligatory on them to pay the Zakat which will be taken from the rich among them and given to the poor among them. If they obey you in that, then avoid taking the best of their possessions, and be afraid of the curse of an oppressed person because there is no screen between his invocation and Allah.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 574i:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Aufa :

Whenever a person came to the Prophet with his alms, the Prophet would say, “O Allah! Send your Blessings upon so and so.” My father went to the Prophet with his alms and the Prophet said, “O Allah! Send your blessings upon the offspring of Abu Aufa.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 574f:

Narrated Abu Huraira

The Prophet said, “A man from Bani Israel asked someone from Bani Israel to give him a loan of one thousand Dinars and the later gave it to him. The debtor went on a voyage (when the time for the payment of the debt became due) but he did not find a boat, so he took a piece of wood and bored it and put 1000 diners in it and threw it into the sea. The creditor went out and took the piece of wood to his family to be used as fire-wood.” (See Hadith No. 488 B, Vol. 3). And the Prophet narrated the narration (and said), “When he sawed the wood, he found his money.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 575:

Narrated Abu Huraira

Allah’s Apostle said, “There is no compensation for one killed or wounded by an animal or by falling in a well, or because of working in mines; but Khumus is compulsory on Rikaz.”


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 576:

Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa’idi:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) appointed a man called Ibn Al-Lutbiya, from the tribe of Al-Asd to collect Zakat from Bani Sulaim. When he returned, (after collecting the Zakat) the Prophet checked the account with him.


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 577:

Narrated Anas:

Some people from ‘Uraina tribe came to Medina and its climate did not suit them, so Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) allowed them to go to the herd of camels (given as Zakat) and they drank their milk and urine (as medicine) but they killed the shepherd and drove away all the camels. So Allah’s Apostle sent (men) in their pursuit to catch them, and they were brought, and he had their hands and feet cut, and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron and they were left in the Harra (a stony place at Medina) biting the stones. (See Hadith No. 234, Vol. 1)


Volume 2, Book 24, Number 578:

Narrated Anas bin Malik

took ‘Abdullah bin Abu Talha to Allah’s Apostle to perform Tahnik for him. (Tahnik was a custom among the Muslims that whenever a child was born they used to take it to the Prophet who would chew a piece of date and put a part of its juice in the child’s mouth). I saw the Prophet and he had an instrument for branding in his hands and was branding the camels of Zakat.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 45: Mortgaging

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 45:

Mortgaging

Volume 3, Book 45, Number 685:

Narrated Anas:

No doubt, the Prophet mortgaged his armor for barley grams. Once I took barley bread with some dissolved fat on it to the Prophet and I heard him saying, “The household of Muhammad did not possess except a Sa (of food grain, barley, etc.) for both the morning and the evening meals although they were nine houses.”


Volume 3, Book 45, Number 686:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet bought some foodstuff on credit for a limited period and mortgaged his armor for it.


Volume 3, Book 45, Number 687:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Who would kill Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf as he has harmed Allah and His Apostle ?” Muhammad bin Maslama (got up and) said, “I will kill him.” So, Muhammad bin Maslama went to Ka’b and said, “I want a loan of one or two Wasqs of food grains.” Ka’b said, “Mortgage your women to me.” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “How can we mortgage our women, and you are the most handsome among the Arabs?” He said, “Then mortgage your sons to me.” Muhammad said, “How can we mortgage our sons, as the people will abuse them for being mortgaged for one or two Wasqs of food grains? It is shameful for us. But we will mortgage our arms to you.” So, Muhammad bin Maslama promised him that he would come to him next time. They (Muhammad bin Maslama and his companions came to him as promised and murdered him. Then they went to the Prophet and told him about it.


Volume 3, Book 45, Number 688:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “One can ride the mortgaged animal because of what one spends on it, and one can drink the milk of a milch animal as long as it is mortgaged. ”


Volume 3, Book 45, Number 689:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The mortgaged animal can be used for riding as long as it is fed and the milk of the milch animal can be drunk according to what one spend on it. The one who rides the animal or drinks its milk should provide the expenditures.”


Volume 3, Book 45, Number 690:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle bought some foodstuff from a Jew and mortgaged his armor to him.


Volume 3, Book 45, Number 691:

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

I wrote a letter to Ibn ‘Abbas and he wrote to me that the Prophet had given the verdict that the defendant had to take an oath.


Volume 3, Book 45, Number 692:

Narrated Abu Wail:

Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) said, “Whoever took a false oath in order to grab somebody’s property will meet Allah while Allah will be angry with him.” Allah revealed the following verse to confirm that:–“Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant And their oaths…a painful torment.” (3.77)

Al-Ash’ath bin Qais came to us and asked as to what Abu Abdur-Rehman (i.e. Ibn Mas’ud) was telling you.” We related the story to him. On that he said, “He has told the truth. This verse was revealed about me. I had some dispute with another man regarding a well and we took the case before Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle said (to me), “Produce two witnesses (to support your claim); otherwise the defendant has the right to take an oath (to refute your claim).’ I said, ‘The defendant would not mind to take a false oath.” Allah’s Apostle then said, ‘Whoever took a false oath in order to grab someone else’s property will meet Allah, Allah will be angry with him.’ Allah then revealed what Confirmed it.” Al-Ash’ath then recited the following Verse:–“Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant, And their oaths . . . (to) . . . they shall have a painful torment!’ (3.77) (See Hadith No. 546)


[ Index Page

Sahih Bukhari : Book 33: Retiring to a Mosque for Remembrance of Allah (I’tikaf)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 33:

Retiring to a Mosque for Remembrance ofAllah (I’tikaf)

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 242:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle used to practise Itikaf in the last ten days of the month of Ramadan.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 243:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) The Prophet used to practice Itikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan till he died and then his wives used to practice Itikaf after him.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 244:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle used to practice Itikaf in the middle ten days of Ramadan and once he stayed in Itikaf till the night of the twenty-first and it was the night in the morning of which he used to come out of his Itikaf. The Prophet said, “Whoever was in Itikaf with me should stay in Itikaf for the last ten days, for I was informed (of the date) of the Night (of Qadr) but I have been caused to forget it. (In the dream) I saw myself prostrating in mud and water in the morning of that night. So, look for it in the last ten nights and in the odd ones of them.” It rained that night and the roof of the mosque dribbled as it was made of leaf stalks of date-palms. I saw with my own eyes the mark of mud and water on the forehead of the Prophet (i.e. in the morning of the twenty-first).


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 245:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to (put) bend his head (out) to me while he was in Itikaf in the mosque during my monthly periods and I would comb and oil his hair.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 246:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle used to let his head in (the house) while he was in the mosque and I would comb and oil his hair. When in Itikaf he used not to enter the house except for a need.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 247:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to embrace me during my menses. He also used to put his head out of the mosque while he was in Itikaf, and I would wash it during my menses.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 248:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Umar asked the Prophet “I vowed in the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance to stay in Itikaf for one night in Al-Masjid al-Haram.” The Prophet said to him, “Fulfill your vow.”


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 249:

Narrated ‘Amra:

Aisha said, “the Prophet used to practice Itikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan and I used to pitch a tent for him, and after offering the morning prayer, he used to enter the tent.” Hafsa asked the permission of ‘Aisha to pitch a tent for her and she allowed her and she pitched her tent. When Zainab bint Jahsh saw it, she pitched another tent. In the morning the Prophet noticed the tents. He said, ‘What is this?” He was told of the whole situation. Then the Prophet said, “Do you think that they intended to do righteousness by doing this?” He therefore abandoned the Itikaf in that month and practiced Itikaf for ten days in the month of Shawwal.”


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 250:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet intended to practice Itikaf and when he reached the place where he intended to perform Itikaf, he saw some tents, the tents of ‘Aisha, Hafsa and Zainab. So, he said, “Do you consider that they intended to do righteousness by doing this?” And then he went away and did not perform Itikaf (in Ramadan) but performed it in the month of Shawwal for ten days.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 251:

Narrated Ali bin Al-Husain:

Safiya, the wife of the Prophet told me that she went to Allah’s Apostle to visit him in the mosque while he was in Itikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan. She had a talk with him for a while, then she got up in order to return home. The Prophet accompanied her. When they reached the gate of the mosque, opposite the door of Um-Salama, two Ansari men were passing by and they greeted Allah’s Apostle . He told them: Do not run away! And said, “She is (my wife) Safiya bint Huyai.” Both of them said, “Subhan Allah, (How dare we think of any evil) O Allah’s Apostle!” And they felt it. The Prophet said (to them), “Satan reaches everywhere in the human body as blood reaches in it, (everywhere in one’s body). I was afraid lest Satan might insert an evil thought in your minds.”


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 252:

Narrated Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman:

I asked Abu Said Al-Khudri, “Did you hear Allah’s Apostle talking about the Night of Qadr?” He replied in the affirmative and said, “Once we were in Itikaf with Allah’s Apostle in the middle ten days of (Ramadan) and we came out of it in the morning of the twentieth, and Allah’s Apostle- delivered a sermon on the 20th (of Ramadan) and said, ‘I was informed (of the date) of the Night of Qadr (in my dream) but had forgotten it. So, look for it in the odd nights of the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan. I saw myself prostrating in mud and water on that night (as a sign of the Night of Qadr). So, whoever had been in Itikaf with Allah’s Apostle should return for it.’ The people returned to the mosque (for Itikaf). There was no trace of clouds in the sky. But all of a sudden a cloud came and it rained. Then the prayer was established (they stood for the prayer) and Allah’s Apostle prostrated in mud and water and I saw mud over the forehead and the nose of the Prophet.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 253:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

One of the wives of Allah’s Apostle practiced Itikaf with him while she ad bleeding in between her periods and she would see red (blood) or yellowish traces, and sometimes we put a tray beneath her when she offered the prayer.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 254:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Al-Husain (from Safiya, the Prophet’s wife):

The wives of the Prophet were with him in the mosque (while he was in Itikaf) and then they departed and the Prophet said to Safiya bint Huyai, “Don’t hurry up, for I shall accompany you,” (and her dwelling was in the house of Usama). The Prophet went out and in the meantime two Ansari men met him and they looked at the Prophet and passed by. The Prophet said to them, “Come here. She is (my wife) Safiya bint Huyai.” They replied, “Subhan Allah, (How dare we think of evil) O Allah’s Apostle! (we never expect anything bad from you).” The Prophet replied, “Satan circulates in the human being as blood circulates in the body, and I was afraid lest Satan might insert an evil thought in your minds.”


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 255:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Al-Husain from Safiya:

Safiya went to the Prophet while he was in Itikaf. When she returned, the Prophet accompanied her walking. An Ansari man saw him. When the Prophet noticed him, he called him and said, “Come here. She is Safiya. (Sufyan a sub-narrator perhaps said that the Prophet had said, “This is Safiya”). And Satan circulates in the body of Adam’s offspring as his blood circulates in it.”

(A sub-narrator asked Sufyan, “Did Safiya visit him at night?” He said, “Of course, at night.”)


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 256:

Narrated Abu Said:

We practiced Itikaf with Allah’s Apostle in the middle ten days (of Ramadan). In the morning of the twentieth (of Ramadan) we shifted our baggage, but Allah’s Apostle came to us and said, “Whoever was m Itikaf should return to his place of Itikaf, for I saw (i.e. was informed about the date of) this Night (of Qadr) and saw myself prostrating in mud and water.” When I returned to my place the sky was overcast with clouds and it rained. By Him Who sent Muhammad with the Truth, the sky was covered with clouds from the end of that day, and the mosque which was roofed with leaf-stalks of date palm trees (leaked with rain) and I saw the trace of mud and water over the nose of the Prophet and its tip.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 257:

Narrated ‘Amra bint ‘Abdur-Rahman from ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to practice Itikaf every year in the month of Ramadan. And after offering the morning prayer, he used to enter the place of his Itikaf. ‘Aisha asked his permission to let her practice Itikaf and he allowed her, and so she pitched a tent in the mosque. When Hafsa heard of that, she also pitched a tent (for herself), and when Zainab heard of that, she too pitched another tent. When, in the morning, Allah’s Apostle had finished the morning prayer, he saw four tents and asked, “What is this?” He was informed about it. He then said, “What made them do this? Is it righteousness? Remove the tents, for I do not want to see them.” So, the tents were removed. The Prophet did not perform Itikaf that year in the month of Ramadan, but did it in the last ten days of Shawwal.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 258:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I vowed in the Pre-lslamic period to perform Itikaf in Al-Masjid-al-Haram for one night.” The Prophet said, “Fulfill your vow.” So, he performed Itikaf for one night.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 259:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

that ‘Umar had vowed in the Pre-lslamic period to perform Itikaf in Al-Masjid-al-Haram. (A sub-narrator thinks that ‘Umar vowed to perform Itikaf for one night.) Allah’s Apostle said to ‘Umar, “Fulfill your vow.”


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 260:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet used to perform Itikaf every year in the month of Ramadan for ten days, and when it was the year of his death, he stayed in Itikaf for twenty days.


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 261:

Narrated ‘Amra bint ‘AbdurRahman from ‘Aisha: Allah’s Apostle mentioned that he would practice Itikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan. ‘Aisha asked his permission to perform Itikaf and he permitted her. Hafsa asked ‘Aisha to take his permission for


Volume 3, Book 33, Number 262:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

Aisha during her menses used to comb and oil the hair of the Prophet while he used to be in Itikaf in the mosque. He would stretch out his head towards her while she was in her chamber.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 26: Pilgrimage (Hajj)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 26:

Pilgrimage (Hajj)

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 589:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas :

Al-Fadl (his brother) was riding behind Allah’s Apostle and a woman from the tribe of Khath’am came and Al-Fadl started looking at her and she started looking at him. The Prophet turned Al-Fadl’s face to the other side. The woman said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The obligation of Hajj enjoined by Allah on His devotees has become due on my father and he is old and weak, and he cannot sit firm on the Mount; may I perform Hajj on his behalf?” The Prophet replied, “Yes, you may.” That happened during the Hajj-al-Wida (of the Prophet ).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 590:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I saw that Allah’s Apostle used to ride on his Mount at Dhul Hulaifa and used to start saying, “Labbaik” when the Mount stood upright.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 591:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :

that Allah’s Apostle started saying, “Labbaik” from Dhul-Hulaifa when his Mount stood upright carrying him .


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 592:

Narrated Thumama bin ‘Abdullah bin Anas:

Anas performed the Hajj on a pack-saddle and he was not a miser. Anas said, “Allah’s Apostle

performed Hajj on a pack-saddle and the same Mount was carrying his baggage too.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 593:

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

‘Aisha said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You performed ‘Umra but I did not.” He said, “O ‘Abdur-Rahman! Go along with your sister and let her perform ‘Umra from Tan’im.” ‘Abdur-Rahman made her ride over the pack-saddle of a she-camel and she performed ‘Umra.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 594:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet was asked, “Which is the best deed?” He said, “To believe in Allah and His Apostle.” He was then asked, “Which is the next (in goodness)?” He said, “To participate in Jihad in Allah’s Cause.” He was then asked, “Which is the next?” He said, “To perform Hajj-Mabrur. “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 595:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the mother of the faithful believers) I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We consider Jihad as the best deed.” The Prophet said, “The best Jihad (for women) is Hajj Mabrur. “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 596:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “Whoever performs Hajj for Allah’s pleasure and does not have sexual relations with his wife, and does not do evil or sins then he will return (after Hajj free from all sins) as if he were born anew.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 597:

Narrated Zaid bin Jubair:

I went to visit ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar at his house which contained many tents made of cotton cloth and these were encircled with Suradik (part of the tent). I asked him from where, should one assume Ihram for Umra. He said, “Allah’s Apostle had fixed as Miqat (singular of Mawaqit) Qarn for the people of Najd, Dhul-Hulaifa for the people of Medina, and Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 598:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The people of Yemen used to come for Hajj and used not to bring enough provisions with them and used to say that they depend on Allah. On their arrival in Medina they used to beg the people, and so Allah revealed, “And take a provision (with you) for the journey, but the best provision is the fear of Allah.” (2.197).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 599:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) made Dhul-Huiaifa as the Miqat for the people of Medina; Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham; Qarn-al-Manazil for the people of Najd; and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen; and these Mawaqit are for the people at those very places, and besides them for those who come thorough those places with the intention of performing Hajj and ‘Umra; and whoever is living within these boundaries can assume lhram from the place he starts, and the people of Mecca can assume Ihram from Mecca.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 600:

Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘The people of Medina should assume lhram from Dhul-Hulaifa; the people of Sham from Al-Juhfa; and the people of Najd from Qarn.” And ‘Abdullah added, “I was informed that Allah’s Apostle had said, ‘The people of Yemen should assume Ihram from Yalamlam.’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 601:

Narrated Ibn Abbas :

Allah’s Apostle had fixed Dhul Hulaifa as the Mlqat for the people of Medina; Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham; and Qarn Ul-Manazil for the people of Najd; and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen. So, these (above mentioned) are the Mawaqit for all those living at those places, and besides them for those who come through those places with the intention of performing Hajj and ‘Umra and whoever lives within these places should assume Ihram from his dwelling place, and similarly the people of Mecca can assume lhram from Mecca.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 602:

Narrated Salim from his father who said,:

“The Prophet had fixed the Mawaqit as follows: (No. 603)


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 603:

Narrated Salim bin ‘Abdullah from his father:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The Miqat for the people of Medina is Dhul-Hulaifa; for the people of Sham is Mahita; (i.e. Al-Juhfa); and for the people of Najd is Qarn. And said Ibn ‘Umar, “They claim, but I did not hear personally, that the Prophet said, “The Miqat for the people of Yemen is Yalamlam.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 604:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet fixed Dhul-Hulaifa as the Miqat for the people of Medina, Al-Juhfa, for the people of Sham, Yalamlam for the people of Yemen, and Qarn for the people of Najd. And these Mawaqlt are for those living at those very places, and besides them for those who come through those places with the intention of performing Hajj and Umra; and whoever is living inside these places can assume lhram from his own dwelling place, and the people of Mecca can assume lhram from Mecca.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 605:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) fixed Dhul-Hulaifa as the Miqat for the people of Medina, Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham, Qarn-ul-Manazil for the people of Najd, and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen; and these Mawaqit are for those living at those very places, and besides them for those whom come through them with the intention of performing Hajj and Umra; and whoever is living within these Mawaqit should assume lhram from where he starts, and the people of Mecca can assume Ihram from Mecca.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 606:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

When these two towns (Basra and Kufa) were captured, the people went to ‘Umar and said, “O the Chief of the faithful believers! The Prophet fixed Qarn as the Miqat for the people of Najd, it is beyond our way and it is difficult for us to pass through it.” He said, “Take as your Miqat a place situated opposite to Qarn on your usual way. So, he fixed Dhatu-Irq (as their Miqat).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 607:

Narrated Nafi :

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar’ said, “Allah’s Apostle made his camel sit (i.e. he dismounted) at Al-Batha’ in Dhul-Hulaifa and offered the prayer.” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to do the same.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 608:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar :

Allah’s Apostle used to go (for Hajj) via Ash-Shajara way and return via Muarras way; and no doubt, whenever Allah’s Apostle went to Mecca, he used to offer the prayer in the Mosque of Ash-Shajara; and on his return, he used to offer the prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa in the middle of the valley, and pass the night there till morning.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 609:

Narrated ‘Umar:

In the valley of Al-‘Aqiq I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “To night a messenger came to me from my Lord and asked me to pray in this blessed valley and to assume Ihram for Hajj and ‘Umra together. “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 610:

Narrated Musa bin ‘Uqba:

Salim bin ‘Abdullah’s father said, “The Prophet said that while resting in the bottom of the valley at Mu’arras in Dhul-Hulaifa, he had been addressed in a dream: ‘You are verily in a blessed valley.’ ” Salim made us to dismount from our camels at the place where ‘Abdullah used to dismount, aiming at the place where Allah’s Apostle had rested and it was below the Mosque situated in the middle of the valley in between them (the residence) and the road.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 611:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn ‘Umar used to oil his hair. I told that to Ibrahim who said, “What do you think about this statement: Narrated Aswad from ‘Aisha: As if I were now observing the glitter of the scent in the parting of the hair of the Prophet while he was Muhrim?”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 612:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) I used to scent Allah’s Apostle when he wanted to assume Ihram and also on finishing Ihram before the Tawaf round the Ka’ba (Tawaf-al-ifada).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 613:

Narrated Salim from his father:

I heard that Allah’s Apostle assumed Ihram with his hair matted together.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 614:

Narrated Salim bin ‘Abdullah :

I heard my father saying, “Never did Allah’s Apostle assume Ihram except at the Mosque, that is, at the Mosque of Dhul-Hulaifa.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 615:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

A man asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What kind of clothes should a Muhrim wear?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “He should not wear a shirt, a turban, trousers, a headcloak or leather socks except if he can find no slippers, he then may wear leather socks after cutting off what might cover the ankles. And he should not wear clothes which are scented with saffron or Wars (kinds of Perfumes) . “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 616:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah:

Ibn Abbas’ said, “Usama rode behind Allah’s Apostle from ‘Arafat to Al-Muzdalifa; and then Al-Fadl rode behind Allah’s Apostle from Al-Muzdalifa to Mina.” Ibn Abbas added, “Both of them said, ‘The Prophet kept on reciting Talbiya till he did the Rami of Jamrat-al-‘Aqaba.’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 617:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas:

The Prophet with his companions started from Medina after combing and oiling his hair and putting on two sheets of lhram (upper body cover and waist cover). He did not forbid anyone to wear any kind of sheets except the ones colored with saffron because they may leave the scent on the skin. And so in the early morning, the Prophet mounted his Mount while in Dhul-Hulaifa and set out till they reached Baida’, where he and his companions recited Talbiya, and then they did the ceremony of Taqlid (which means to put the colored garlands around the necks of the Budn (camels for sacrifice). And all that happened on the 25th of Dhul-Qa’da. And when he reached Mecca on the 4th of Dhul-Hijja he performed the Tawaf round the Ka’ba and performed the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. And as he had a Badana and had garlanded it, he did not finish his Ihram. He proceeded towards the highest places of Mecca near Al-Hujun and he was assuming the Ihram for Hajj and did not go near the Ka’ba after he performed Tawaf (round it) till he returned from ‘Arafat. Then he ordered his companions to perform the Tawaf round the Ka’ba and then the Tawaf of Safa and Marwa, and to cut short the hair of their heads and to finish their Ihram. And that was only for those people who had not garlanded Budn. Those who had their wives with them were permitted to contact them (have sexual intercourse), and similarly perfume and (ordinary) clothes were permissible for them.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 618:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet offered four Rakat in Medina and then two Rakat at DhulI lulaifa and then passed the night at Dhul-Hulaifa till it was morning and when he mounted his Mount and it stood up, he started to recite Talbiya.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 619:

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

Anas bin Malik said, “The Prophet offered four Rakat of the Zuhr prayer in Medina and two Rakat of ‘Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa.” I think that the Prophet passed the night there till morning.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 620:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet offered four Rakat of the Zuhr prayer in Medina and two Rakat of the ‘Asr prayer in Dhul-Hulaifa and I heard them (the companions of the Prophet) reciting Talbiya together loudly to the extent of shouting.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 621:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar :

The Talbiya of Allah’s Apostle was : ‘Labbaika Allahumma labbaik, Labbaika la sharika Laka labbaik, Inna-l-hamda wan-ni’mata Laka walmu Lk, La sharika Laka’ (I respond to Your call O Allah, I respond to Your call, and I am obedient to Your orders, You have no partner, I respond to Your call All the praises and blessings are for You, All the sovereignty is for You, And You have no partners with you.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 622:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I know how the Prophet used to say (Talbiya) and it was: ‘Labbaika Allahumma Labbaik, Labbaika la sharika Laka labbaik, Inna-l-hamda wan-ni’mata Laka walmu Lk, La sharika Laka’.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 623:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle offered four Rakat of Zuhr prayer at Medina and we were in his company, and two Rakat of the Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa and then passed the night there till it was dawn; then he rode, and when he reached Al-Baida’, he praised and glorified Allah and said Takbir (i.e. Alhamdu-lillah and Subhanallah(1) and Allahu-Akbar). Then he and the people along with him recited Talbiya with the intention of performing Hajj and Umra. When we reached (Mecca) he ordered us to finish the lhram (after performing the Umra) (only those who had no Hadi (animal for sacrifice) with them were asked to do so) till the day of Tarwiya that is 8th Dhul-Hijja when they assumed Ihram for Hajj. The Prophet sacrificed many camels (slaughtering them) with his own hands while standing. While Allah’s Apostle was in Medina he sacrificed two horned rams black and white in color in the Name of Allah.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 624:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) recited Talbiya when he had mounted his Mount and was ready to set out.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 625:

Narrated Nafi’:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar intended to go to Mecca he used to oil himself with a sort of oil that had no pleasant smell, then he would go to the Mosque of Al-Hulaita and offer the prayer, and then ride. When he mounted well on his Mount and the Mount stood up straight, he would proclaim the intention of assuming Ihram, and he used to say that he had seen the Prophet doing the same.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 626:

Narrated Mujahid:

I was in the company of Ibn Abbas and the people talked about Ad-Dajjal and said, “Ad-Dajjal will come with the word Kafir (non-believer) written in between his eyes.” On that Ibn Abbas said, “I have not heard this from the Prophet but I heard him saying, ‘As if I saw Moses just now entering the valley reciting Talbyia. ‘ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 627:

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) We set out with the Prophet in his last Hajj and we assumed Ihram for Umra. The Prophet then said, “Whoever has the Hadi with him should assume Ihram for Hajj along with ‘Umra and should not finish the Ihram till he finishes both.” I was menstruating when I reached Mecca, and so I neither did Tawaf round the Ka’ba nor Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. I complained about that to the Prophet on which he replied, “Undo and comb your head hair, and assume Ihram for Hajj (only) and leave the Umra.” So, I did so. When we had performed the Hajj, the Prophet sent me with my brother ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr to Tan’im. So I performed the ‘Umra. The Prophet said to me, “This ‘Umra is instead of your missed one.” Those who had assumed Ihram for ‘Umra (Hajj-atTamattu) performed Tawaf round the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa and then finished their Ihram. After returning from Mina, they performed another Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa). Those who had assumed Ihram for Hajj and ‘Umra together (Hajj-al-Qiran) performed only one Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 628:

Narrated Ata:

Jabir said, “The Prophet ordered Ali to keep on assuming his Ihram.” The narrator then informed about the narration of Suraqa.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 629:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Ali came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) from Yemen (to Mecca). The Prophet asked Ali, “With what intention have you assumed Ihram?” Ali replied, “I have assumed Ihram with the same intention as that of the Prophet.” The Prophet said, “If I had not the Hadi with me I would have finished the Ihram.” Muhammad bin Bakr narrated extra from Ibn Juraij, “The Prophet said to Ali, “With what intention have you assumed the Ihram, O Ali?” He replied, “With the same (intention) as that of the Prophet.” The Prophet said, “Have a Hadi and keep your Ihram as it is.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 630:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet sent me to some people in Yemen and when I returned, I found him at Al-Batha. He asked me, “With what intention have you assumed Ihram (i.e. for Hajj or for Umra or for both?”) I replied, “I have assumed Ihram with an intention like that of the Prophet.” He asked, “Have you a Hadi with you?” I replied in the negative. He ordered me to perform Tawaf round the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa and then to finish my Ihram. I did so and went to a woman from my tribe who combed my hair or washed my head. Then, when Umar came (i.e. became Caliph) he said, “If we follow Allah’s Book, it orders us to complete Hajj and Umra; as Allah says: “Perform the Hajj and Umra for Allah.” (2.196). And if we follow the tradition of the Prophet who did not finish his Ihram till he sacrificed his Hadi.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 631:

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

‘ Aisha said, “We set out with Allah’s Apostles in the months of Hajj, and (in) the nights of Hajj, and at the time and places of Hajj and in a state of Hajj. We dismounted at Sarif (a village six miles from Mecca). The Prophet then addressed his companions and said, “Anyone who has not got the Hadi and likes to do Umra instead of Hajj may do so (i.e. Hajj-al-Tamattu) and anyone who has got the Hadi should not finish the Ihram after performing ‘ Umra). (i.e. Hajj-al-Qiran). Aisha added, “The companions of the Prophet obeyed the above (order) and some of them (i.e. who did not have Hadi) finished their Ihram after Umra.” Allah’s Apostle and some of his companions were resourceful and had the Hadi with them, they could not perform Umra (alone) (but had to perform both Hajj and Umra with one Ihram). Aisha added, “Allah’s Apostle came to me and saw me weeping and said, “What makes you weep, O Hantah?” I replied, “I have heard your conversation with your companions and I cannot perform the Umra.” He asked, “What is wrong with you?’ I replied, ‘ I do not offer the prayers (i.e. I have my menses).’ He said, ‘ It will not harm you for you are one of the daughters of Adam, and Allah has written for you (this state) as He has written it for them. Keep on with your intentions for Hajj and Allah may reward you that.” Aisha further added, “Then we proceeded for Hajj till we reached Mina and I became clean from my menses. Then I went out from Mina and performed Tawaf round the Ka’ba.” Aisha added, “I went along with the Prophet in his final departure (from Hajj) till he dismounted at Al-Muhassab (a valley outside Mecca), and we too, dismounted with him.” He called ‘ Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr and said to him, ‘ Take your sister outside the sanctuary of Mecca and let her assume Ihram for ‘ Umra, and when you had finished ‘ Umra, return to this place and I will wait for you both till you both return to me.’ ” ‘ Aisha added, ‘ ‘ So we went out of the sanctuary of Mecca and after finishing from the ‘ Umra and the Tawaf we returned to the Prophet at dawn. He said, ‘Have you performed the ‘ Umra?’ We replied in the affirmative. So he announced the departure amongst his companions and the people set out for the journey, and the Prophet: too left for Medina.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 632:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

‘ Aisha said, We went out with the Prophet (from Medina) with the intention of performing Hajj only and when we reached Mecca we performed Tawaf round the Kaba and then the Prophet ordered those who had not driven the Hadi along with them to finish their Ihram. So the people who had not driven the Hadi along with them finished their Ihram. The Prophet’s wives, too, had not driven the Hadi with them, so they too, finished their Ihram.” ‘Aisha added, “I got my menses and could not perform Tawaf round the Ka’ba.” So when it was the night of Hasba (i.e. when we stopped at Al-Muhassab), I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Everyone is returning after performing Hajj and ‘Umra but I am returning after performing Hajj only.’ He said, ‘Didn’t you perform Tawaf round the Ka’ba the night we reached Mecca?’ I replied in the negative. He said, ‘Go with your brother to Tan’im and assume the Ihram for’Umra, (and after performing it) come back to such and such a place.’ On that Safiya said, ‘I feel that I will detain you all.’ The Prophet said, ‘O ‘Aqra Halqa! Didn’t you perform Tawaf of the Ka’ba on the day of sacrifice? (i.e. Tawaf-al-ifada) Safiya replied in the affirmative. He said, (to Safiya). ‘There is no harm for you to proceed on with us.’ ” ‘Aisha added, “(after returning from ‘Umra), the Prophet met me while he was ascending (from Mecca) and I was descending to it, or I was ascending and he was descending.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 633:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We set out with Allah’s Apostles (to Mecca) in the year of the Prophet’s Last Hajj. Some of us had assumed Ihram for ‘Umra only, some for both Hajj and ‘Umra, and others for Hajj only. Allah’s Apostle assumed Ihram for Hajj. So whoever had assumed Ihram for Hajj or for both Hajj and ‘Umra did not finish the Ihram till the day of sacrifice. (See Hadith No. 631, 636, and 639).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 634:

Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

I saw ‘Uthman and ‘Ali. ‘Uthman used to forbid people to perform Hajj-at-Tamattu’ and Hajj-al-Qiran (Hajj and ‘Umra together), and when ‘Ali saw (this act of ‘Uthman), he assumed Ihram for Hajj and ‘Umra together saying, “Lubbaik for ‘Umra and Hajj,” and said, “I will not leave the tradition of the Prophet on the saying of somebody.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 635:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The people (of the Pre-lslamic Period) used to think that to perform ‘Umra during the months of Hajj was one of the major sins on earth. And also used to consider the month of Safar as a forbidden (i.e. sacred) month and they used to say, “When the wounds of the camel’s back heal up (after they return from Hajj) and the signs of those wounds vanish and the month of Safar passes away then (at that time) ‘Umra is permissible for the one who wishes to perform it.” In the morning of the 4th of Dhul-Hijja, the Prophet and his companions reached Mecca, assuming Ihram for Hajj and he ordered his companions to make their intentions of the Ihram for’Umra only (instead of Hajj) so they considered his order as something great and were puzzled, and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What kind (of finishing) of Ihram is allowed?” The Prophet replied, “Finish the Ihram completely like a non-Muhrim (you are allowed everything).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 636:

Narrated Abu Musa:

came to the Prophet (from Yemen and was assuming Ihram for Hajj) and he ordered me to finish the Ihram (after performing the ‘Umra).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 637:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Hafsa the wife of the Prophet said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why have the people finished their Ihram after performing ‘Umra but you have not finished your Ihram after performing ‘Umra?” He replied, “I have matted my hair and garlanded my Hadi. So I will not finish my Ihram till I have slaughtered (my Hadi). “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 638:

Narrated Shu’ba:

Abu Jamra Nasr bin ‘Imran Ad-Duba’i said, “I intended to perform Hajj-at-Tamattu’ and the people advised me not to do so. I asked Ibn Abbas regarding it and he ordered me to perform Hajj-at-Tammatu’. Later I saw in a dream someone saying to me, ‘Hajj-Mabrur (Hajj performed in accordance with the Prophet’s tradition without committing sins and accepted by Allah) and an accepted ‘Umra.’ So I told that dream to Ibn Abbas. He said, ‘This is the tradition of Abu-l-Qasim.’ Then he said to me, ‘Stay with me and I shall give you a portion of my property.’ ” I (Shu’ba) asked, “Why (did he invite you)?” He (Abu Jamra) said, “Because of the dream which I had seen.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 639:

Narrated Abu Shihab:

I left for Mecca for Hajj-at-Tamattu’ assuming Ihram for ‘Umra. I reached Mecca three days before the day of Tarwiya (8th Dhul-Hijja). Some people of Mecca said to me, “Your Hajj will be like the Hajj performed by the people of Mecca (i.e. you will lose the superiority of assuming Ihram from the Miqat). So I went to ‘Ata’ asking him his view about it. He said, “Jabir bin ‘Abdullah narrated to me, ‘I performed Hajj with Allah’s Apostle on the day when he drove camels with him. The people had assumed Ihram for Hajj-al-Ifrad. The Prophet ordered them to finish their Ihram after Tawaf round the Ka’ba, and between Safa and Marwa and to cut short their hair and then to stay there (in Mecca) as non-Muhrims till the day of Tarwiya (i.e. 8th of Dhul-Hijja) when they would assume Ihram for Hajj and they were ordered to make the Ihram with which they had come as for ‘Umra only. They asked, ‘How can we make it ‘Umra (Tamattu’) as we have intended to perform Hajj?’ The Prophet said, ‘Do what I have ordered you. Had I not brought the Hadi with me, I would have done the same, but I cannot finish my Ihram till the Hadi reaches its destination (i.e. is slaughtered).’ So, they did (what he ordered them to do).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 640:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

‘Ali and ‘Uthman differed regarding Hajj-at-Tamattu’ while they were at ‘Usfan (a familiar place near Mecca). ‘Ali said, “I see you want to forbid people to do a thing that the Prophet did?” When ‘Ali saw that, he assumed Ihram for both Hajj and ‘Umra.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 641:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :

We came with Allah’s Apostle (to Mecca) and we were saying: ‘Labbaika Allahumma Labbaik’ for Hajj. Allah’s Apostle ordered us to perform ‘Umra with that Ihram (instead of Hajj).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 642:

Narrated ‘Imran:

We performed Hajj-at-Tamattu’ in the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle and then the Quran was revealed (regarding Hajj-at-Tamattu’) and somebody said what he wished (regarding Hajj-at-Tamattu’) according his own opinion.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 643:

Narrated Nafi:

On reaching the sanctuary of Mecca, Ibn ‘Umar used to stop, reciting Talbiya and then he would pass the night at Dhi-Tuwa and then offer the Fajr prayer and take a bath. He used to say that the Prophet used to do the same.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 644:

Narrated Nafi:

‘ Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet passed the night at Dhi-Tuwa till it was dawn and then he entered Mecca.” Ibn ‘Umar used to do the same.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 645:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle used to enter Mecca from the high Thaniya and used to leave Mecca from the low Thaniya.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 646:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle entered Mecca from Kada’ from the highest Thaniya which is at Al-Batha’ and used to leave Mecca from the low Thaniya.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 647:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Prophet came to Mecca he entered from its higher side and left from its lower side.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 648:

Narrated ‘Aisha’:

In the year of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet entered Mecca from Kada’ and left Mecca from Kuda, from the higher part of Mecca.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 649:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

In the year of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet entered Mecca from Kada’ at the higher place of Mecca. (Hisham, a sub-narrator said, ” ‘Urwa used to enter (Mecca) from both Kada’ and Kuda and he often entered through Kada’ which was nearer to his dwelling place.)”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 650:

Narrated Hisham:

‘Urwa said, “The Prophet entered Mecca in the year of the conquest of Mecca from the side of Kada’ which is at the higher part of Mecca.” ‘Urwa often entered from Kada’ which was nearer of the two to his dwelling place.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 651:

Narrated Hisham from his father :

In the year of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet entered Mecca from the side of Kada. Urwa used to enter through both places and he often entered through Kada’ which was nearer of the two to his dwelling place.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 652:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

When the Ka’ba was built, the Prophet and Abbas went to bring stones (for its construction). Al Abbas said to the Prophet, “Take off your waist sheet and put it on your neck.” (When the Prophet took it off) he fell on the ground with his eyes open towards the sky and said, “Give me my waist sheet.” And he covered himself with it.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 653:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) that Allah’s Apostle said to her, “Do you know that when your people (Quraish) rebuilt the Ka’ba, they decreased it from its original foundation laid by Abraham?” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why don’t you rebuild it on its original foundation laid by Abraham?” He replied, “Were it not for the fact that your people are close to the pre-lslamic Period of ignorance (i.e. they have recently become Muslims) I would have done so.” The sub-narrator, ‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar ) stated: ‘Aisha ‘must have heard this from Allah’s Apostle for in my opinion Allah’s Apostle had not placed his hand over the two corners of the Ka’ba opposite Al-Hijr only because the Ka’ba was not rebuilt on its original foundations laid by Abraham.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 654:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I asked the Prophet whether the round wall (near Ka’ba) was part of the Ka’ba. The Prophet replied in the affirmative. I further said, “What is wrong with them, why have they not included it in the building of the Ka’ba?” He said, “Don’t you see that your people (Quraish) ran short of money (so they could not include it inside the building of Ka’ba)?” I asked, “What about its gate? Why is it so high?” He replied, “Your people did this so as to admit into it whomever they liked and prevent whomever they liked. Were your people not close to the Pre-lslamic Period of ignorance (i.e. they have recently embraced Islam) and were I not afraid that they would dislike it, surely I would have included the (area of the) wall inside the building of the Ka’ba and I would have lowered its gate to the level of the ground.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 655:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Were your people not close to the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance, I would have demolished the Ka’ba and would have rebuilt it on its original foundations laid by Abraham (for Quraish had curtailed its building), and I would have built a back door (too).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 656:

Narrated Yazid bin Ruman from ‘Urwa:

‘Aisha said that the Prophet said to her, “O Aisha! Were your nation not close to the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance, I would have had the Ka’ba demolished and would have included in it the portion which had been left, and would have made it at a level with the ground and would have made two doors for it, one towards the east and the other towards the west, and then by doing this it would have been built on the foundations laid by Abraham.” That was what urged Ibn-Az-Zubair to demolish the Ka’ba. Jazz said, “I saw Ibn-Az-Zubair when he demolished and rebuilt the Ka’ba and included in it a portion of Al-Hijr (the unroofed portion of Ka’ba which is at present in the form of a compound towards the north-west of the Ka’ba). I saw the original foundations of Abraham which were of stones resembling the humps of camels.” So Jarir asked Yazid, “Where was the place of those stones?” Jazz said, “I will just now show it to you.” So Jarir accompanied Yazid and entered Al-Hijr, and Jazz pointed to a place and said, “Here it is.” Jarir said, “It appeared to me about six cubits from Al-Hijr or so.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 657:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

On the Day of the Conquest of Mecca, Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah has made this town a sanctuary. Its thorny bushes should not be cut, its game should not be chased, and its fallen things should not be picked up except by one who would announce it publicly.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 658:

Narrated ‘Usama bin Zaid:

I asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Where will you stay in Mecca? Will you stay in your house in Mecca?” He replied, “Has ‘Aqil left any property or house?” Aqil along with Talib had inherited the property of Abu Talib. Jafar and Ali did not inherit anything as they were Muslims and the other two were non-believers. ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab used to say, “A believer cannot inherit (anything from an) infidel.” Ibn Shihab, (a sub-narrator) said, “They (Umar and others) derived the above verdict from Allah’s Statement: “Verily! those who believed and Emigrated and strove with their life And property in Allah’s Cause, And those who helped (the emigrants) And gave them their places to live in, These are (all) allies to one another.” (8.72)


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 659:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Allah’s Apostle intended to enter Mecca he said, “Our destination tomorrow, if Allah wished, will be Khaif Bani Kinana where (the pagans) had taken the oath of Kufr.” (Against the Prophet i.e. to be loyal to heathenism by boycotting Bani Ha shim, the Prophets folk) (See Hadith No. 221 Vol. 5)


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 660:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

On the Day of Nahr at Mina, the Prophet said, “Tomorrow we shall stay at Khaif Bani Kinana where the pagans had taken the oath of Kufr (heathenism).” He meant (by that place) Al-Muhassab where the Quraish tribe and Bani Kinana concluded a contract against Bani Hashim and Bani ‘Abdul-Muttalib or Bani Al-Muttalib that they would not intermarry with them or deal with them in business until they handed over the Prophet to them.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 661:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet;; said, “Dhus-Suwaiqa-tain (literally: One with two lean legs) from Ethiopia will demolish the Ka’ba.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 662:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The people used to fast on ‘Ashura (the tenth day of the month of Muharram) before the fasting of Ramadan was made obligatory. And on that day the Ka’ba used to be covered with a cover. When Allah made the fasting of the month of Ramadan compulsory, Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever wishes to fast (on the day of ‘Ashura’) may do so; and whoever wishes to leave it can do so.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 663:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said “The people will continue performing the Hajj and ‘Umra to the Ka’ba even after the appearance of Gog and Magog.”

Narrated Shu’ba extra:

The Hour (Day of Judgment) will not be established till the Hajj (to the Ka’ba) is abandoned.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 664:

Narrated Abu Wail:

(One day) I sat along with Shaiba on the chair inside the Ka’ba. He (Shaiba) said, “No doubt, Umar sat at this place and said, ‘I intended not to leave any yellow (i.e. gold) or white (i.e. silver) (inside the Ka’ba) undistributed.’ I said (to ‘Umar), ‘But your two companions (i.e. The Prophet and Abu Bakr) did not do so.’ ‘Umar said, They are the two persons whom I always follow.’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 665:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “As if I were looking at him, a black person with thin legs plucking the stones of the Ka’ba one after another. “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 666:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “DhusSuwaiqatain (the thin legged man) from Ethiopia will demolish the Ka’ba.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 667:

Narrated ‘Abis bin Rabia:

‘Umar came near the Black Stone and kissed it and said “No doubt, I know that you are a stone and can neither benefit anyone nor harm anyone. Had I not seen Allah’s Apostle kissing you I would not have kissed you.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 668:

Narrated Salim that his father said,

“Allah’s Apostle, Usama bin Zaid, Bilal, and ‘Uthman bin abu Talha entered the Ka’ba and then closed its door. When they opened the door I was the first person to enter (the Ka’ba). I met Bilal and asked him, “Did Allah’s Apostle offer a prayer inside (the Ka’ba)?” Bilal replied in the affirmative and said, “(The Prophet offered the prayer) in between the two right pillars.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 669:

Narrated Nafi’:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar entered the Ka’ba he used to walk straight keeping the door at his back on entering, and used to proceed on till about three cubits from the wall in front of him, and then he would offer the prayer there aiming at the place where Allah’s Apostle prayed, as Bilal had told him. There is no harm for any person to offer the prayer at any place inside the Ka’ba.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 670:

Narrated Isma’li bin Abu Khalid:

‘Abdullah bin Abu Aufa said, “Allah’s Apostle performed the ‘Umra. He performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and offered two Rakat behind the Maqam (Abraham’s place) and was accompanied by those who were screening him from the people.” Somebody asked ‘Abdullah, “Did Allah’s Apostle enter the Ka’ba?” ‘Abdullah replied in the negative.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 671:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When Allah’s Apostle came to Mecca, he refused to enter the Ka’ba with idols in it. He ordered (idols to be taken out). So they were taken out. The people took out the pictures of Abraham and Ishmael holding Azlams in their hands. Allah’s Apostle said, “May Allah curse these people. By Allah, both Abraham and Ishmael never did the game of chance with Azlams.” Then he entered the Ka’ba and said Takbir at its corners but did not offer the prayer in it.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 672:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When Allah’s Apostle and his companions came to Mecca, the pagans circulated the news that a group of people were coming to them and they had been weakened by the Fever of Yathrib (Medina). So the Prophet ordered his companions to do Ramal in the first three rounds of Tawaf of the Ka’ba and to walk between the two corners (The Black Stone and Yemenite corner). The Prophet did not order them to do Ramal in all the rounds of Tawaf out of pity for them.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 673:

Narrated Salim that his father said:

I saw Allah’s Apostle arriving at Mecca; he kissed the Black Stone Corner first while doing Tawaf and did ramal in the first three rounds of the seven rounds (of Tawaf).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 674:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar :

The Prophet did Ramal in (first) three rounds (of Tawaf), and walked in the remaining four, in Hajj and Umra.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 675:

Narrated Zaid bin Aslam from his father who said:

“Umar bin Al-Khattab addressed the Corner (Black Stone) saying, ‘By Allah! I know that you are a stone and can neither benefit nor harm. Had I not seen the Prophet touching (and kissing) you, I would never have touched (and kissed) you.’ Then he kissed it and said, ‘There is no reason for us to do Ramal (in Tawaf) except that we wanted to show off before the pagans, and now Allah has destroyed them.’ ‘Umar added, ‘(Nevertheless), the Prophet did that and we do not want to leave it (i.e. Ramal).’


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 676:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar. said, “I have never missed the touching of these two stones of Ka’ba (the Black Stone and the Yemenite Corner) both in the presence and the absence of crowds, since I saw the Prophet touching them.” I asked Nafi’: “Did Ibn ‘Umar use to walk between the two Corners?” Nafi’ replied, “He used to walk in order that it might be easy for him to touch it (the Corner Stone).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 677:

Narrated Ibn Abbas.:

In his Last Hajj the Prophet performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba riding a camel and pointed a bent-headed stick towards the Corner (Black Stone).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 678:

Narrated Salim bin ‘Abdullah that his father said:

“I have not seen the Prophet touching except the two Yemenite Corners (i.e. the ones facing Yemen).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 679:

Narrated Zaid bin Aslam that his father said:

“I saw ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab kissing the Black Stone and he then said, (to it) ‘Had I not seen Allah’s Apostle kissing you, (stone) I would not have kissed you.’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 680:

Narrated Az-Zubair bin ‘Arabi:

A man asked Ibn ‘Umar about the touching of the Black Stone. Ibn ‘Umar said, “I saw Allah’s Apostle touching and kissing it.” The questioner said, “But if there were a throng (much rush) round the Ka’ba and the people overpowered me, (what would I do?)” He replied angrily, “Stay in Yemen (as that man was from Yemen). I saw Allah’s Apostle touching and kissing it.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 681:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba while riding a camel, and whenever he came in front of the Corner, he pointed towards it (with something).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 682:

Narrated Ibn Abbas

The Prophet performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba riding a camel, and every time he came in front of the Corner (having the Black Stone), he pointed towards it with something he had with him and said Takbir.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 683:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

‘Aisha said, “The first thing the Prophet did on reaching Mecca, was the ablution and then he performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and that was not ‘Umra (alone), (but Hajj-al-Qiran). ‘Urwa added: Later Abu Bakr and ‘Umar did the same in their Hajj.” And I performed the Hajj with my father Az-Zubair, and the first thing he did was Tawaf of the Ka’ba. Later I saw the Muhajirin (Emigrants) and the Ansar doing the same. My mother (Asma’) told me that she, her sister (‘Aisha), Az-Zubair and such and such persons assumed Ihram for ‘Umra, and after they passed their hands over the Black Stone Corner (of the Ka’ba) they finished the Ihram. (i.e. After doing Tawaf of the Ka’ba and Sa’i between Safa-Marwa.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 684:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar :

When Allah’s Apostle performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba for Hajj or ‘Umra, he used to do Ramal during the first three rounds, and in the last four rounds he used to walk; then after the Tawaf he used to offer two Rakat and then performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 685:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

When the Prophet performed the Tawaf of the Ka’ba, he did Ramal during the first three rounds and in the last four rounds he used to walk and while doing Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, he used to run in the midst of the rain water passage.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 686:

Narrated Um Salama:

(the wife of the Prophet) I informed Allah’s Apostle that I was ill. So he said, “Perform the Tawaf while riding behind the people.” I did so, and at that time the Prophet was praying beside the Ka’ba and reciting Surat-at-Tur.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 687:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

While the Prophet was performing Tawaf of the Kaba, he passed by a person who had tied his hands to another person with a rope or string or something like that. The Prophet cut it with his own hands and said, “Lead him by the hand.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 688:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet saw a man performing Tawaf of the Kaba tied with a string or something else. So the Prophet cut that string.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 689:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

In the year prior to the last Hajj of the Prophet when Allahs Apostle made Abu Bakr the leader of the pilgrims, the latter (Abu Bakr) sent me in the company of a group of people to make a public announcement: ‘No pagan is allowed to perform Hajj after this year, and no naked person is allowed to perform Tawaf of the Kaba.’ (See Hadith No. 365 Vol. 1)


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 690:

Narrated Amr:

We asked Ibn Umar: “May a man have sexual relations with his wife during the Umra before performing Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?” He said, “Allah’s Apostle arrived (in Mecca) and circumambulated the Kaba seven times, then offered two Rakat behind Maqam Ibrahim (the station of Abraham), then performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.” Ibn Umar added, “Verily! In Allah’s Apostle you have a good example.” And I asked Jabir bin Abdullah (the same question), and he replied, “You should not go near your wives (have sexual relations) till you have finished Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 691:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet arrived at Mecca and performed Tawaf of the Kaba and Sa’i between Safa and Marwa, but he did not go near the Kaba after his Tawaf till he returned from Arafat.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 692:

Narrated Um Salama:

(the wife of the Prophet) I informed Allah’s Apostle (about my illness). (Through other sub-narrators, Um Salama narrated that when Allah’s Apostle was at Mecca and had just decided to leave (Mecca) while she had not yet done Tawaf of the Kaba (and after listening to her). The Prophet said, “When the morning prayer is established, perform the Tawaf on your camel while the people are in prayer.” So she did the same and did not offer the two Rakat of Tawaf until she came out of the Mosque.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 693:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet reached Mecca, circumambulated the Kaba seven times and then offered a two Rakat prayer behind Maqam ibrahim. Then he went towards the Safa. Allah has said, “Verily, in Allah’s Apostle you have a good example.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 694:

Narrated Urwa from Aisha:

Some people performed Tawaf (of the Kaba) after the morning prayer and then sat to listen to a preacher till sunrise, and then they stood up for the prayer. Then Aisha commented, “Those people kept on sitting till it was the time in which the prayer is disliked and after that they stood up for the prayer.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 695:

Narrated Abdullah:

heard the Prophet forbidding the offering of prayers at the time of sunrise and sunset.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 696:

Narrated Abida bin Humaid:

Abdul, Aziz bin Rufai Said, “I saw Abdullah bin Az-Zubair performing Tawaf of the Kaba after the morning prayer then offering the two Rakat prayer.” Abdul Aziz added, “I saw Abdullah bin Az-Zubair offering a two Rakat prayer after the Asr prayer.” He informed me that Aisha told him that the Prophet used to offer those two Rakat whenever he entered her house.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 697:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle performed Tawaf (of the Kaba) ending a camel (at that time the Prophet had foot injury). Whenever he came to the Corner (having the Black Stone) he would point out towards it with a thing in his hand and say, “Allahu-Akbar.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 698:

Narrated Um Salama:

I informed Allah’s Apostle that I was sick. He said, “Perform Tawaf (of the Kaba) while riding behind the people.” So, I performed the Tawaf while Allah’s Apostle was offering the prayer beside the Kaba and was reciting Surat-at-Tur.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 699:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Al Abbas bin Abdul-Muttalib asked the permission of Allahs Apostle to let him stay in Mecca during the nights of Mina in order to provide the pilgrims with water to drink, so the Prophet permitted him.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 700:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle came to the drinking place and asked for water. Al-Abbas said, “O Fadl! Go to your mother and bring water from her for Allah’s Apostle .” Allah’s Apostle said, “Give me water to drink.” Al-Abbas said, “O Allahs Apostle! The people put their hands in it.” Allah’s Apostle again said, ‘Give me water to drink. So, he drank from that water and then went to the Zam-zam (well) and there the people were offering water to the others and working at it (drawing water from the well). The Prophet then said to them, “Carry on! You are doing a good deed.” Then he said, “Were I not afraid that other people would compete with you (in drawing water from Zam-zam), I would certainly take the rope and put it over this (i.e. his shoulder) (to draw water).” On saying that the Prophet pointed to his shoulder.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 701:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I gave Zam-zam water to Allah’s Apostle and he drank it while standing. ‘Asia (a sub-narrator) said that ‘Ikrima took the oath that on that day the Prophet had not been standing but riding a camel.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 702:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We set out with Allah’s Apostle in the year of his Last Hajj and we mended (the Ihram) for ‘Umra. Then the Prophet said, “Whoever has a Hadi with him should assume Ihram for both Hajj and ‘Umra, and should not finish it till he performs both of the them (Hajj and ‘Umra).” When we reached Mecca, I had my menses. When we had performed our Hajj, the Prophet sent me with ‘Abdur-Rahman to Tan’im and I performed the ‘Umra. The Prophet said, “This is in lieu of your missed ‘Umra.” Those who had assumed Ihram for ‘Umra performed Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) and then finished their Ihram. And then they performed another Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) after returning from Mina. And those who had assumed lhram for Hajj and ‘Umra to get her ( Hajj-Qiran ) performed only one Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 703:

Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar and his riding animal entered the house of Ibn ‘Umar. He (the son of Ibn ‘Umar) said, “I fear that this year a battle might take place between the people and you might be prevented from going to the Ka’ba. I suggest that you should stay here.” Ibn Umar said, “Once Allah’s Apostle set out for the pilgrimage, and the pagans of Quraish intervened between him and the Ka’ba. So, if the people intervened between me and the Ka’ba, I would do the same as Allah’s Apostle had done . . . “Verily, in Allah’s Apostle you have a good example.” Then he added, “I make you a witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with ‘Umra.” After arriving at Mecca, Ibn ‘Umar performed one Tawaf only (between Safa and Marwa).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 704:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar intended to perform Hajj in the year when Al-Hajjaj attacked Ibn Az-Zubair. Somebody said to Ibn ‘Umar, “There is a danger of an impending war between them.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Verily, in Allah’s Apostle you have a good example. (And if it happened as you say) then I would do the same as Allah’s Apostle had done. I make you witness that I have decided to perform ‘Umra.” Then he set out and when he reached Al-Baida’, he said, “The ceremonies of both Hajj and ‘Umra are similar. I make you witness that I have made Hajj compulsory for me along with ‘Umra.” He drove (to Mecca) a Hadi which he had bought from (a place called) Qudaid and did not do more than that. He did not slaughter the Hadi or finish his Ihram, or shave or cut short his hair till the day of slaughtering the sacrifices (10th Dhul-Hijja). Then he slaughtered his Hadi and shaved his head and considered the first Tawaf (of Safa and Marwa) as sufficient for Hajj and ‘Umra. Ibn ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle did the same.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 705:

Narrated Muhammad bin ‘AbdurRahman bin Nawfal Al-Qurashi:

I asked ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair (regarding the Hajj of the Prophet ). ‘Urwa replied, “Aisha narrated, ‘When the Prophet reached Mecca, the first thing he started with was the ablution, then he performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and his intention was not ‘Umra alone (but Hajj and ‘Umra together).’ ” Later Abu Bakr I performed the Hajj and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka’ba and it was not ‘Umra alone (but Hajj and ‘Umra together). And then ‘Umar did the same. Then ‘Uthman performed the Hajj and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka’ba and it was not ‘Umra alone. And then Muawiya and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar did the same. I performed Hajj with Ibn Az-Zubair and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka’ba and it was not ‘Umra alone, (but Hajj and ‘Umra together). Then I saw the Muhajirin (Emigrants) and Ansar doing the same and it was not ‘Umra alone. And the last person I saw doing the same was Ibn ‘Umar, and he did not do another ‘Umra after finishing the first. Now here is Ibn ‘Umar present amongst the people! They neither ask him nor anyone of the previous ones. And all these people, on entering Mecca, would not start with anything unless they had performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba, and would not finish their Ihram. And no doubt, I saw my mother and my aunt, on entering Mecca doing nothing before performing Tawaf of the Ka’ba, and they would not finish their lhram. And my mother informed me that she, her sister, Az-Zubair and such and such persons had assumed lhram for ‘Umra and after passing their hands over the Corner (the Black Stone) (i.e. finishing their Umra) they finished their Ihram.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 706:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

I asked ‘Aisha : “How do you interpret the statement of Allah,. : Verily! (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah, and whoever performs the Hajj to the Ka’ba or performs ‘Umra, it is not harmful for him to perform Tawaf between them (Safa and Marwa.) (2.158). By Allah! (it is evident from this revelation) there is no harm if one does not perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.” ‘Aisha said, “O, my nephew! Your interpretation is not true. Had this interpretation of yours been correct, the statement of Allah should have been, ‘It is not harmful for him if he does not perform Tawaf between them.’ But in fact, this divine inspiration was revealed concerning the Ansar who used to assume lhram for worship ping an idol called “Manat” which they used to worship at a place called Al-Mushallal before they embraced Islam, and whoever assumed Ihram (for the idol), would consider it not right to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.

When they embraced Islam, they asked Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) regarding it, saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! We used to refrain from Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.” So Allah revealed: ‘Verily; (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah.’ ” Aisha added, “Surely, Allah’s Apostle set the tradition of Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, so nobody is allowed to omit the Tawaf between them.” Later on I (‘Urwa) told Abu Bakr bin ‘Abdur-Rahman (of ‘Aisha’s narration) and he said, ‘i have not heard of such information, but I heard learned men saying that all the people, except those whom ‘Aisha mentioned and who used to assume lhram for the sake of Manat, used to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.

When Allah referred to the Tawaf of the Ka’ba and did not mention Safa and Marwa in the Quran, the people asked, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! We used to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa and Allah has revealed (the verses concerning) Tawaf of the Ka’ba and has not mentioned Safa and Marwa. Is there any harm if we perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?’ So Allah revealed: “Verily As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah.” Abu Bakr said, “It seems that this verse was revealed concerning the two groups, those who used to refrain from Tawaf between Safa and Marwa in the Pre-lslamic Period of ignorance and those who used to perform the Tawaf then, and after embracing Islam they refrained from the Tawaf between them as Allah had enjoined Tawaf of the Ka’ba and did not mention Tawaf (of Safa and Marwa) till later after mentioning the Tawaf of the Ka’ba.’


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 707:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “When Allah’s Apostle performed the first Tawaf he did Ramal in the first three rounds and then walked in the remaining four rounds (of Tawaf of the Ka’ba), where as in performing Tawaf between Safa and Marwa he used to run in the midst of the rain-water passage,” I asked Nafi’, “Did ‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar) use to walk steadily on reaching the Yemenite Corner?” He replied, “No, unless people were crowded at the Corner; otherwise he would not leave it without touching it.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 708:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Dinar:

We asked Ibn ‘Umar whether a man who, while performing ‘Umra, had performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba; and had not yet performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, could have sexual relation with his wife, Ibn ‘Umar replied “The Prophet (p.b.u.h) reached Mecca and performed the seven rounds (of Tawaf) of the Ka’ba and then offered a two-Rakat prayer behind Maqam ibrahim and then performed the seven rounds (of Tawaf) between Safa and Marwa.” He added, “Verily! In Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) you have a good example.” We asked Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (the same question) and he said, “He (that man) should not come near (his wife) till he has completed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 709:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Dinar:

I heard Ibn ‘Umar saying, “The Prophet arrived at Mecca and performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and then offered a two-Rakat prayer and then performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.” Ibn ‘Umar then recited (the verse): “Verily! In Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) you have a good example. “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 710:

Narrated ‘Asim:

I asked Anas bin Malik: “Did you use to dislike to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?” He said, “Yes, as it was of the ceremonies of the days of the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance, till Allah revealed: ‘Verily! (The two mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah. It is therefore no sin for him who performs the pilgrimage to the Ka’ba, or performs ‘Umra, to perform Tawaf between them.’ ” (2.158)


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 711:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and the Sa’i of Safa and Marwa so as to show his strength to the pagans.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 712:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I was menstruating when I reached Mecca. So, I neither performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba, nor the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. Then I informed Allah’s Apostle about it. He replied, “Perform all the ceremonies of Hajj like the other pilgrims, but do not perform Tawaf of the Ka’ba till you get clean (from your menses).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 713:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet and his companions assumed Ihram for Hajj and none except the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and Talha had the Hadi (sacrifice) with them. ‘Ali arrived from Yemen and had a Hadi with him. ‘Ali said, “I have assumed Ihram for what the Prophet has done.” The Prophet ordered his companions to perform the ‘Umra with the lhram which they had assumed, and after finishing Tawaf (of Ka’ba, Safa and Marwa) to cut short their hair, and to finish their lhram except those who had Hadi with them. They (the people) said, “How can we proceed to Mina (for Hajj) after having sexual relations with our wives?” When that news reached the Prophet he said, “If I had formerly known what I came to know lately, I would not have brought the Hadi with me. Had there been no Hadi with me, I would have finished the state of lhram.” ‘Aisha got her menses, so she performed all the ceremonies of Hajj except Tawaf of the Ka’ba, and when she got clean (from her menses), she performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba. She said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (All of you) are returning with the Hajj and ‘Umra, but I am returning after performing Hajj only.” So the Prophet ordered ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr to accompany her to Tan’im and thus she performed the ‘Umra after the Hajj.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 714:

Narrated Hafsa:

(On ‘Id) We used to forbid our virgins to go out (for ‘Id prayer). A lady came and stayed at the Palace of Bani Khalaf. She mentioned that her sister was married to one of the companions of Allah’s Apostle who participated in twelve Ghazawats along with Allah’s Apostle and her sister was with him in six of them. She said, “We used to dress the wounded and look after the patients.” She (her sister) asked Allah’s Apostle , “Is there any harm for a woman to stay at home if she doesn’t have a veil?” He said, “She should cover herself with the veil of her companion and she should take part in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers.” When Um ‘Atiyya came, I asked her. “Did you hear anything about that?” Um ‘Atiyya said, “Bi Abi” and she never mentioned the name of Allah’s Apostle without saying “Bi Abi” (i.e. ‘Let my father be sacrificed for you’). We asked her, “Have you heard Allah’s Apostle saying so and so (about women)?” She replied in the affirmative and said, “Let my father be sacrificed for him. He told us that unmarried mature virgins who stay often screened or unmarried young virgins and mature girls who stay often screened should come out and take part in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers. But the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla (praying place).” I asked her, “The menstruating women?” She replied, “Don’t they present themselves at ‘Arafat and at such and such places?”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 715:

Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz bin Rufai:

I asked Anas bin Malik, “Tell me what you remember from Allah’s Apostle (regarding these questions): Where did he offer the Zuhr and ‘Asr prayers on the day of Tarwiya (8th day of Dhul-Hajja)?” He relied, “(He offered these prayers) at Mina.” I asked, “Where did he offer the ‘Asr prayer on the day of Nafr (i.e. departure from Mina on the 12th or 13th of Dhul-Hijja)?” He replied, “At Al-Abtah,” and then added, “You should do as your chiefs do.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 716:

Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz:

I went out to Mina on the day of Tarwiya and met Anas going on a donkey. I asked him, “Where did the Prophet offer the Zuhr prayer on this day?” Anas replied, “See where your chiefs pray and pray similarly.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 717:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar :

Allah’s Apostle offered a two-Rakat prayer at Mina. Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman, (during the early years of his caliphate) followed the same practice.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 718:

Narrated Haritha bin Wahab Al-Khuza’i:

The Prophet led us in a two-Rakat prayer at Mina although our number was more than ever and we were in better security than ever.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 719:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud:

I offered (only a) two Rakat prayer with the Prophet (at Mina), and similarly with Abu Bakr and with ‘Umar, and then you d offered in opinions. Wish that I would be lucky enough to have two of the four Rakat accepted (by Allah).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 720:

Narrated Um Al-Fadl:

The people doubted whether the Prophet was observing the fast on the Day of ‘Arafat, so I sent something for him to drink and he drank it.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 721:

Narrated Muhammad bin Abu Bakr Al-Thaqafi:

I asked Anas bin Malik while we were proceeding from Mina to ‘Arafat, “What do you use to do on this day when you were with Allah’s Apostle ?” Anas said, “Some of us used to recite Talbiya and nobody objected to that, and others used to recite Takbir and nobody objected to that.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 722:

Narrated Salim:

‘Abdul Malik wrote to Al-Hajjaj that he should not differ from Ibn ‘Umar during Hajj. On the Day of ‘Arafat, when the sun declined at midday, Ibn ‘Umar came along with me and shouted near Al-Hajjaj’s cotton (cloth) tent. Al-Hajjaj came Out, wrapping himself with a waist-sheet dyed with safflower, and said, “O Abu Abdur-Rahman! What is the matter?” He said, If you want to follow the Sunna (the tradition of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ) then proceed (to ‘Arafat).” Al-Hajjaj asked, “At this very hour?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” He replied, “Please wait for me till I pour some water over my head (i.e. take a bath) and come out.” Then Ibn ‘Umar dismounted and waited till Al-Hajjaj came out. So, he (Al-Hajjaj) walked in between me and my father (Ibn ‘Umar). I said to him, “If you want to follow the Sunna then deliver a brief sermon and hurry up for the stay at ‘Arafat.” He started looking at ‘Abdullah (Ibn ‘Umar) (inquiringly), and when ‘Abdullah noticed that, he said that he had told the truth.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 723:

Narrated Um Al-Fadl bint Al Harith:

On the day of ‘Arafat, some people who were with me, differed about the fasting of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) some said that he was fasting while others said that he was not fasting. So I sent a bowl full of milk to him while he was riding his camel, and he drank that milk.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 724:

Narrated Salim bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

‘Abdul-Malik bin Marwan wrote to Al-Hajjaj that he should follow ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar in all the ceremonies of Hajj. So when it was the Day of ‘Arafat (9th of Dhul-Hajja), and after the sun has deviated or has declined from the middle of the sky, I and Ibn ‘Umar came and he shouted near the cotton (cloth) tent of Al-Hajjaj, “Where is he?” Al-Hajjaj came out. Ibn ‘Umar said, “Let us proceed (to ‘Arafat).” Al-Hajjaj asked, “Just now?” Ibn ‘Umar replied, “Yes.” Al-Hajjaj said, “Wait for me till I pour water on me (i.e. take a bath).” So, Ibn ‘Umar dismounted (and waited) till Al-Hajjaj came out. He was walking between me and my father. I informed Al-Hajjaj, “If you want to follow the Sunna today, then you should shorten the sermon and then hurry up for the stay (at ‘Arafat).” Ibn ‘Umar said, “He (Salim) has spoken the truth.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 725:

Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut’im:

My father said, “(Before Islam) I was looking for my camel ..” The same narration is told by a different sub-narrator. Jubair bin Mut’im said, “My camel was lost and I went out in search of it on the day of ‘Arafat, and I saw the Prophet standing in ‘Arafat. I said to myself: By Allah he is from the Hums (literally: strictly religious, Quraish were called so, as they used to say, ‘We are the people of Allah we shall not go out of the sanctuary). What has brought him here?”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 726:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

During the pre-lslamic period of Ignorance, the people used to perform Tawaf of the Ka’ba naked except the Hums; and the Hums were Quraish and their offspring. The Hums used to give clothes to the men who would perform the Tawaf wearing them; and women (of the Hums) used to give clothes to the women who would perform the Tawaf wearing them. Those to whom the Hums did not give clothes would perform Tawaf round the Ka’ba naked. Most of the people used to go away (disperse) directly from ‘Arafat but they (Hums) used to depart after staying at Al-Muzdalifa. ‘Urwa added, “My father narrated that ‘Aisha had said, ‘The following verses were revealed about the Hums: Then depart from the place whence all the people depart–(2.199) ‘Urwa added, “They (the Hums) used to stay at Al-Muzdalifa and used to depart from there (to Mina) and so they were sent to ‘Arafat (by Allah’s order).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 727:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

Usama was asked in my presence, “How was the speed of (the camel of) Allah’s Apostle while departing from ‘Arafat during the Hajjatul Wada?” Usama replied, “The Prophet proceeded on with a modest pace, and when there was enough space he would (make his camel) go very fast.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 728:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

As soon as the Prophet departed from ‘Arafat, he went towards the mountain pass, and there he answered the call of) the prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will you offer the prayer here?” He replied, “(The place of) the prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at Al-Muzdalifa).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 729:

Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to offer the Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers together at Jam’ (Al-Muzdalifa). But he used to pass by that mountain pass where Allah’s Apostle went, and he would enter it and answer the call of nature and perform ablution, and would not offer any prayer till he had prayed at Jam.’


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 730:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid

rode behind Allah’s Apostle from ‘Arafat and when Allah’s Apostle reached the mountain pass on the left side which is before Al-Muzdalifa he made his camel kneel and then urinated, and then I poured water for his ablution. He performed light ablution and then I said to him: (Is it the time for) the prayer, O Allah’s Apostle!” He replied, “The (place of) prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at Al-Muzdalifa).” So Allah’s Apostle rode till he reached Al-Muzdalifa and then he offered the prayer (there) . Then in the morning (10th Dhul-Hijja) Al-Faql (bin Abbas) rode behind Allah’s Apostle. Kuraib, (a sub-narrator) said that ‘Abdullah bin Abbas narrated from Al-Fadl, “Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) kept on reciting Talbiya (during the journey) till he reached the Jamra.” (Jamrat-al-Aqaba)


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 731:

Narrated Ibn Abbas. :

I proceeded along with the Prophet on the day of ‘Arafat (9th Dhul-Hijja). The Prophet heard a great hue and cry and the beating of camels behind him. So he beckoned to the people with his lash, “O people! Be quiet. Hastening is not a sign of righteousness.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 732:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle proceeded from ‘Arafat and dismounted at the mountainous pass and then urinated and performed a light ablution. I said to him, “(Shall we offer) the prayer?” He replied, “The prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at Al-Muzdalifa).” When he came to Al-Muzdalifa, he performed a perfect ablution. Then Iqama for the prayer was pronounced and he offended the Maghrib prayer and then every person made his camel kneel at his place; and then Iqama for the prayer was pronounced and he offered the (‘Isha’) prayer and he did not offer any prayer in between them (i.e. Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 733:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet offered the Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers together at Jam’ (i.e. Al-Muzdalifa) with a separate Iqama for each of them and did not offer any optional prayer in between them or after each of them.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 734:

Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari :

Allah’s Apostle coffered the Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers together at Al-Muzdalifa.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 735:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:

‘Abdullah;- performed the Hajj and we reached Al-Muzdalifa at or about the time of the ‘Isha’ prayer. He ordered a man to pronounce the Adhan and Iqama and then he offered the Maghrib prayer and offered two Rakat after it. Then he asked for his supper and took it, and then, I think, he ordered a man to pronounce the Adhan and Iqama (for the ‘isha’ prayer). (‘Amr, a sub-narrator said: The intervening statement ‘I think’, was said by the sub-narrator Zuhair) (i.e. not by ‘Abdu-Rahman). Then ‘Abdullah offered two Rakat of ‘Isha’ prayer. When the day dawned, ‘Abdullah said, “The Prophet never offered any prayer at this hour except this prayer at this time and at this place and on this day.” ‘Abdullah added, “These two prayers are shifted from their actual times — the Maghrib prayer (is offered) when the people reached Al-Muzdalifa and the Fajr (morning) prayer at the early dawn.” ‘Abdullah added, “I saw the Prophet doing that.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 736:

Narrated Salim:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to send the weak among his family early to Mina. So they used to depart from Al-Mash’ar Al-Haram (that is Al-Muzdalifa) at night (when the moon had set) and invoke Allah as much as they could, and then they would return (to Mina) before the Imam had started from Al-Muzdalifa to Mina. So some of them would reach Mina at the time of the Fajr prayer and some of them would come later. When they reached Mina they would throw pebbles on the Jamra (Jamrat-al-Aqaba) Ibn ‘Umar used to say, “Allah’s Apostle gave the permission to them (weak people) to do so.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 737:

Narrated Ibn Abbas :

Allah’s Apostle had sent me from Jam’ (i.e. Al-Muzdalifa) at night.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 738:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I as among those whom the Prophet sent on the night of Al-Muzdalifa early being among the weak members of his family.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 739:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

(the slave of Asma’) During the night of Jam’, Asma’ got down at Al-Muzdalifa and stood up for (offering) the prayer and offered the prayer for some time and then asked, “O my son! Has the moon set?” I replied in the negative and she again prayed for another period and then asked, “Has the moon set?” I replied, “Yes.” So she said that we should set out (for Mina), and we departed and went on till she threw pebbles at the Jamra (Jamrat-al-Aqaba) and then she returned to her dwelling place and offered the morning prayer. I asked her, “O you! I think we have come (to Mina) early in the night.” She replied, “O my son! Allah’s Apostle gave permission to the women to do so.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 740:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

Sauda asked the permission of the Prophet to leave earlier at the night of Jam’, and she was a fat and very slow woman. The Prophet gave her permission.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 741:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We got down at Al-Muzdalifa and Sauda asked the permission of the Prophet to leave (early) before the rush of the people. She was a slow woman and he gave her permission, so she departed (from Al-Muzdalifa) before the rush of the people. We kept on staying at Al-Muzdalifa till dawn, and set out with the Prophet but (I suffered so much that) I wished I had taken the permission of Allah’s Apostle as Sauda had done, and that would have been dearer to me than any other happiness.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 742:

Narrated Abdullah:

I never saw the Prophet offering any prayer not at its stated time except two; he prayed the Maghrib and the ‘Isha’ together and he offered the morning prayer before its usual time.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 743:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid

I went out with ‘Abdullah , to Mecca and when we proceeded to am’ he offered the two prayers (the Maghrib and the ‘Isha’) together, making the Adhan and Iqama separately for each prayer. He took his supper in between the two prayers. He offered the Fajr prayer as soon as the day dawned. Some people said, “The day had dawned (at the time of the prayer),” and others said, “The day had not dawned.” ‘Abdullah then said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘These two prayers have been shifted from their stated times at this place only (at Al-Muzdalifa); first: The Maghrib and the ‘Isha’. So the people should not arrive at Al-Muzdalifa till the time of the ‘Isha’ prayer has become due. The second prayer is the morning prayer which is offered at this hour.’ ” Then ‘Abdullah stayed there till it became a bit brighter. He then said, “If the chief of the believers hastened onwards to Mina just now, then he had indeed followed the Sunna.” I do not know which proceeded the other, his (‘Abdullah’s) statement or the departure of ‘Uthman . Abdullah was reciting Talbiya till he threw pebbles at the Jamrat-al-‘Aqaba on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering) (that is the 10th of Dhul-Hijja).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 744:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

I saw ‘Umar, offering the Fajr (morning) prayer at Jam’; then he got up and said, “The pagans did not use to depart (from Jam’) till the sun had risen, and they used to say, ‘Let the sun shine on Thabir (a mountain).’ But the Prophet contradicted them and departed from Jam’ before sunrise.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 745:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet made Al-Faql ride behind him, and Al-Fadl informed that he (the Prophet ) kept on reciting Talbiya till he did the Rami of the Jamra. (Jamrat-al-Aqaba.)


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 746:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah:

Ibn Abbas said, “Usama bin Zaid rode behind the Prophet from ‘Arafat to Al-Muzdalifa; and then from Al-Muzdalifa to Mina, Al-Fadl rode behind him.” He added, “Both of them (Usama and Al-Fadl) said, ‘The Prophet was constantly reciting Talbiya till he did Rami of the Jamarat-al-‘Aqaba.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 747:

Narrated Abu Jamra:

I asked Ibn Abbas about Hajj-at-Tamattu’. He ordered me to perform it. I asked him about the Hadi (sacrifice). He said, “You have to slaughter a camel, a cow or a sheep, or you may share the Hadi with the others.” It seemed that some people disliked it (Hajj-at-Tamattu). I slept and dreamt as if a person was announcing: “Hajj Mabrur and accepted Mut’ah (Hajj-At-Tamattu’)” I went to Ibn Abbas and narrated it to him. He said, “Allah is Greater. (That was) the tradition of Abu Al-Qasim (i.e. Prophet). Narrated Shu’ba that the call in the dream was. “An accepted ‘Umra and Hajj-Mabrur. “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 748:

Narrated Abu Huraira’ :

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) saw a man driving his Badana (sacrificial camel). He said, “Ride on it.” The man said, “It is a Badana.” The Prophet said, “Ride on it.” He (the man) said, “It is a Badana.” The Prophet said, “Ride on it.” And on the second or the third time he (the Prophet ) added, “Woe to you.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 749:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet saw a man driving a Badana. He said, “Ride on it.” The man replied, “It is a Badana.” The Prophet said (again), “Ride on it.” He (the man) said, “It is a Badana.” The Prophet said thrice, “Ride on it.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 750:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

During the last Hajj (Hajj-al-Wada’) of Allah’s Apostle he performed ‘Umra and Hajj. He drove a Hadi along with him from Dhul-Hulaifa. Allah’s Apostle started by assuming Ihram for’Umra and Hajj. And the people, too, performed the ‘Umra and Hajj along with the Prophet. Some of them brought the Hadi and drove it along with them, while the others did not. So, when the Prophet arrived at Mecca. he said to the people, “Whoever among you has driven the Hadi, should not finish his Ihram till he completes his Hajj. And whoever among you has not (driven) the Hadi with him, should perform Tawaf of the Ka’ba and the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, then cut short his hair and finish his Ihram, and should later assume Ihram for Hajj; but he must offer a Hadi (sacrifice); and if anyone cannot afford a Hadi, he should fast for three days during the Hajj and seven days when he returns home. The Prophet performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba on his arrival (at Mecca); he touched the (Black Stone) corner first of all and then did Ramal (fast walking with moving of the shoulders) during the first three rounds round the Ka’ba, and during the last four rounds he walked. After finishing Tawaf of the Ka’ba, he offered a two Rakat prayer at Maqam Ibrahim, and after finishing the prayer he went to Safa and Marwa and performed seven rounds of Tawaf between them and did not do any deed forbidden because of Ihram, till he finished all the ceremonies of his Hajj and sacrificed his Hadi on the day of Nahr (10th day of Dhul-Hijja). He then hastened onwards (to Mecca) and performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and then everything that was forbidden because of Ihram became permissible. Those who took and drove the Hadi with them did the same as Allah’s Apostle did.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 751:

Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah (bin ‘Abdullah) bin ‘Umar said to his father, “Stay here, for I am afraid that it (affliction between Ibn Zubair and Al-Hajjaj) might prevent you from reaching the Ka’ba.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “(In this case) I would do the same as Allah’s Apostle did, and Allah has said, ‘Verily, in Allah’s Apostle, you have a good example (to follow).’ So, I make you, people, witness that I have made ‘Umra compulsory for me.” So he assumed lhram for’Umra. Then he went out and when he reached Al-Baida’, he assumed Ihram for Hajj and ‘Umra (together) and said, “The conditions (requisites) of Hajj and ‘Umra are the same.” He, then brought a Hadi from Qudaid. Then he arrived (at Mecca) and performed Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) once for both Hajj and ‘Umra and did not finish the lhram till he had finished both Hajj and ‘Umra.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 752:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan:

The Prophet set out from Medina with over one thousand of his companions (at the time of the Treaty of Hudaibiya) and when they reached Dhul-Hulaifa, the Prophet garlanded his Hadi and marked it and assumed Ihram for’Umra.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 753:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I twisted with my own hands the garlands for the Budn of the Prophet who garlanded and marked them, and then made them proceed to Mecca; Yet no permissible thing was regarded as illegal for him then.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 754:

Narrated Hafsa:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is wrong with the people, they have finished their Ihram but you have not?” He said, “I matted my hair and I have garlanded my Hadi, so I will not finish my Ihram till I finished my Hajj .”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 755:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to send the Hadi from Medina and I used to twist the garlands for his Hadi and he did not keep away from any of these things which a Muhrim keeps away from.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 756:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I twisted the garlands for the Hadis of the Prophet and then he marked and garlanded them (or I garlanded them) and then made them proceed to the Ka’ba but he remained in Medina and no permissible thing was regarded as illegal for him then .


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 757:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Bakr bin ‘Amr bin Hazm

that ‘Amra bint ‘Abdur-Rahman had told him, “Zaid bin Abu Sufyan wrote to ‘Aisha that ‘Abdullah bin Abbas had stated, ‘Whoever sends his Hadi (to the Ka’ba), all the things which are illegal for a (pilgrim) become illegal for that person till he slaughters it (i.e. till the 10th of Dhul-Hijja).’ ” ‘Amra added, ‘Aisha said, ‘It is not like what Ibn Abbas had said: I twisted the garlands of the Hadis of Allah’s Apostle with my own hands. Then Allah’s Apostle put them round their necks with his own hands, sending them with my father; Yet nothing permitted by Allah was considered illegal for Allah’s Apostle till he slaughtered the Hadis.’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 758:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Once the Prophet sent sheep as Hadi.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 759:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I used to make the garlands for (the Hadis of) the Prophet and he would garland the sheep (with them) and would stay with his family as a non-Muhrim.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 760:

Narrated Aisha:

I used to twist the garlands for the sheep of the Prophet and he would send them (to the Ka’ba), and stay as a non-Muhrim.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 761:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I twisted (the garlands) for the Hadis of the Prophet before he assumed Ihram.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 762:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I twisted the garlands of the Hadis from the wool which was with me.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 763:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Abu Huraira said, “The Prophet saw a man driving a Badana (sacrificial camel). The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said (to him), ‘Ride on it.’ He replied, ‘It is a Badana.’ The Prophet again said, ‘Ride on it!’ Abu Huraira added, ‘Then I saw that man riding it, showing obedience to the Prophet (p.b.u.h), and a shoe was (hanging) from its neck.’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 764:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

From the Prophet: (as above).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 765:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Allah’s Apostle ordered me to give in charity the skin and the coverings of the Budn which I had slaughtered.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 766:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar intended to perform Hajj in the year of the Hajj of Al-Harawriya during the rule of Ibn Az-Zubair. Some people said to him, “It is very likely that there will be a fight among the people, and we are afraid that they might prevent you (from performing Hajj).” He replied, “Verily, in Allah’s Apostle there is a good example for you (to follow). In this case I would do the same as he had done. I make you witness that I have intended to perform ‘Umra.” When he reached Al-Baida’, he said, “The conditions for both Hajj and ‘Umra are the same. I make you witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with ‘Umra.” After that he took a garlanded Hadi (to Mecca) which he bought (on the way). When he reached (Mecca), he performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and of Safa (and Marwa) and did not do more than that. He did not make legal for himself the things which were illegal for a Muhrim till it was the Day of Nahr (sacrifice), when he had his head shaved and slaughtered (the sacrifice) and considered sufficient his first Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa), as a (Sa’i) for his Hajj and ‘Umra both. He then said, “The Prophet used to do like that.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 767:

Narrated ‘Amra bint ‘AbdurRahman:

I heard ‘Aisha saying, “Five days before the end of Dhul-Qa’ada we set out from Medina in the company of Allah’s Apostle with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we approached Mecca, Allah’s Apostle ordered those who had no Hadi with them to finish their lhram after performing Tawaf of the Ka’ba and (Sa’i) and between Safa and Marwa.” ‘Aisha added, “On the day of Nahr (slaughtering of sacrifice) beef was brought to us. I asked, ‘What is this?’ The reply was, ‘Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) has slaughtered (sacrifices) on behalf of his wives.’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 768:

Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar), used to slaughter (his sacrifice) at the Manhar. (‘Ubaidullah, a sub-narrator said, “The Manhar of Allah’s Apostle.”)


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 769:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar used to send his Hadi from Jam’ (to Mina) in the last third of the night with the pilgrims amongst whom there were free men and slaves, till it was taken into the Manhar (slaughtering place) of the Prophet .


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 770:

Narrated Sahl bin Bakkar:

The narration of Anas abridged, saying, “The Prophet slaughtered seven Budn (camels) while standing, with his own hands. On the day of ‘Id-ul-Adha he slaughtered (sacrificed) two horned rams, black and white in color.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 771:

Narrated Zaid bin Jubair:

I saw Ibn ‘Umar passing by a man who had made his Badana sit to slaughter it. Ibn ‘Umar said, “Slaughter it while it is standing with one leg tied up as is the tradition of Muhammad.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 772:

Narrated Anas :

The Prophet offered four Rakat of Zuhr prayer at Medina; and two Rakat of ‘Asr prayer at Dhul-hulaifa and spent the night there and when (the day) dawned, he mounted his Mount and started saying, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Glorified be Allah.” When he reached Al-Baida’ he recited Talbiya for both Hajj and ‘Umra. And when he arrived at Mecca, he ordered them (his companions) to finish their Ihram. The Prophet slaughtered seven Budn (camel) with his own hands while the camels were standing He also sacrificed two horned rams (black and white in color) at Medina.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 773:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) offered four Rakat of Zuhr prayer at Medina and two Rakat of ‘Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa. Narrated Aiyub: “A man said: Anas said, “Then he (the Prophet passed the night there till dawn and then he offered the morning (Fajr) prayer, and mounted his Mount and when it arrived at Al-Baida’ he assumed Ihram for both ‘Umra and Hajj.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 774:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet sent me to supervise the (slaughtering of) Budn (Hadi camels) and ordered me to distribute their meat, and then he ordered me to distribute their covering sheets and skins. ‘All added, “The Prophet ordered me to supervise the slaughtering (of the Budn) and not to give anything (of their bodies) to the butcher as wages for slaughtering.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 775:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet ordered me to supervise the (slaughtering) of Budn (Hadi camel) and to distribute their meat, skins and covering sheets in charity and not to give anything (of their bodies) to the butcher as wages for slaughtering.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 776:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet offered one hundred Budn as Hadi and ordered me to distribute their meat (in charity) and I did so. Then he ordered me to distribute their covering sheets in charity and I did so. Then he ordered me to distribute their skins in charity and I did so.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 777:

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

‘Ata’ said, “I heard Jabir bin ‘Abdullah saying, ‘We never ate the meat of the Budn for more than three days of Mina. Later, the Prophet gave us permission by saying: ‘Eat and take (meat) with you. So we ate (some) and took (some) with us.’ ” I asked ‘Ata’, “Did Jabir say (that they went on eating the meat) till they reached Medina?” ‘Ata’ replied, “No.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 778:

Narrated ‘Amra:

I heard ‘Aisha saying, “We set out (from Medina) along with Allah’s Apostle five days before the end of Dhul-Qa’da with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we approached Mecca, Allah’s Apostle ordered those who had no Hadi along with them to finish the lhram after performing Tawaf of the Ka’ba, (Safa and Marwa). ‘Aisha added, “Beef was brought to us on the Day of Nahr and I said, ‘What is this?’ Somebody said, ‘The Prophet has slaughtered (cows) on behalf of his wives.’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 779:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet was asked about a person who had his head shaved before slaughtering (his Hadi) (or other similar ceremonies of Hajj). He replied, “There is no harm, there is no harm.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 780:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

A man said to the Prophet “I performed the Tawaf-al-Ifada before the Rami (throwing pebbles at the Jamra).” The Prophet replied, “There is no harm.” The man said, “I had my head shaved before slaughtering.” The Prophet replied, “There is no harm.” He said, “I have slaughtered the Hadi before the Rami.” The Prophet replied, “There is no harm.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 781:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet was asked by a man who said, “I have done the Rami in the evening.” The Prophet replied, “There is no harm in it.” Another man asked, “I had my head shaved before the slaughtering.” The Prophet replied, “There is no harm in it.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 782:

Narrated Abu Musa:

came upon Allah’s Apostle when he was at Al-Bat-ha. He asked me, “Have you intended to perform the Hajj?” I replied in the affirmative. He asked, “For what have you assumed lhram?” I replied,” I have assumed Ihram with the same intention as that of the Prophet .” The Prophet said, “You have done well! Go and perform Tawaf round the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa.” Then I went to one of the women of Bani Qais and she took out lice from my head. Later, I assumed the Ihram for Hajj. So, I used to give this verdict to the people till the caliphate of ‘Umar. When I told him about it, he said, “If we take (follow) the Holy Book, then it orders us to complete Hajj and ‘Umra (Hajj-at-Tamattu’) and if we follow the tradition of Allah’s Apostle then Allah’s Apostle did not finish his lhram till the Hadi had reached its destination (had been slaughtered). (i.e. Hajj-al-Qiran). (See Hadith No. 630)


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 783:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Hafsa said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is wrong with the people; they finished their Ihram after performing ‘Umra, but you have not finished it after your ‘Umra?” He replied, “I matted my hair and have garlanded my Hadi. So, I cannot finish my Ihram till I slaughter (my Hadi). “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 784:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) (got) his head shaved after performing his Hajj.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 785:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah! Be merciful to those who have their head shaved.” The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! And (invoke Allah for) those who get their hair cut short.” The Prophet said, “O Allah! Be merciful to those who have their head shaved.” The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! And those who get their hair cut short.” The Prophet said (the third time), “And to those who get their hair cut short.” Nafi’ said that the Prophet had said once or twice, “O Allah! Be merciful to those who get their head shaved,” and on the fourth time he added, “And to those who have their hair cut short.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 786:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah! Forgive those who get their heads shaved.” The people asked. “Also those who get their hair cut short?” The Prophet said, “O Allah! Forgive those who have their heads shaved.” The people said, “Also those who get their hair cut short?” The Prophet (invoke Allah for those who have their heads shaved and) at the third time said, “also (forgive) those who get their hair cut short.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 787:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet and some of his companions got their heads shaved and some others got their hair cut short. Narrated Muawiya: I cut short the hair of Allah’s Apostle with a long blade.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 788:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Prophet came to Mecca, he ordered his Companions to perform Tawaf round the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa, to finish their Ihram and get their hair shaved off or cut short.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 789:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We performed Hajj with the Prophet and performed Tawaf-al-ifada on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering). Safiya got her menses and the Prophets desired from her what a husband desires from his wife. I said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! She is having her menses.” He said, “Is she going to detain us?” We informed him that she had performed Tawaf-al-Ifada on the Day of Nahr. He said, “(Then you can) depart.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 790:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet was asked about the slaughtering, shaving (of the head), and the doing of Rami before or after the due times. He said, “There is no harm in that.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 791:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet was asked (as regards the ceremonies of Hajj) at Mina on the Day of Nahr and he replied that there was no harm. Then a man said to him, “I got my head shaved before slaughtering.” He replied, “Slaughter (now) and there is no harm in it.” (Another) man said, “I did the Rami (of the Jimar) after midday.” The Prophet replied, “There was no harm in it.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 792:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr :

Allah’s Apostle stopped (for a while near the Jimar at Mina) during his last Hajj and the people started asking him questions. A man said, “Ignorantly I got my head shaved before slaughtering.” The Prophet replied, “Slaughter (now) and there is no harm in it.” Another man said, “Unknowingly I slaughtered the Hadi before doing the Rami.” The Prophet said, “Do Rami now and there is no harm in it.” So, on that day, when the Prophet was asked about anything (about the ceremonies of Hajj) done before or after (its stated time) his reply was, “Do it (now) and there is no harm.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 793:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As:

I witnessed the Prophet when he was delivering the sermon on the Day of Nahr. A man stood up and said, “I thought that such and such was to be done before such and such. I got my hair shaved before slaughtering.” (Another said), “I slaughtered the Hadi before doing the Rami.” So, the people asked about many similar things. The Prophet said, “Do it (now) and there is no harm in all these cases.” Whenever the Prophet was asked about anything on that day, he replied, “Do it (now) and there is no harm in it.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 794:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As:

Allah’s Apostle stopped while on his she-camel (the subnarrator then narrated the Hadith as above, i.e. 793).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 795:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Ibn Abbas said: “Allah’s Apostle delivered a sermon on the Day of Nahr, and said, ‘O people! (Tell me) what is the day today?’ The people replied, ‘It is the forbidden (sacred) day.’ He asked again, ‘What town is this?’ They replied, ‘It is the forbidden (Sacred) town.’ He asked, ‘Which month is this?’ They replied, ‘It is the forbidden (Sacred) month.’ He said, ‘No doubt! Your blood, your properties, and your honor are sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this (sacred) town (Mecca) of yours, in this month of yours.’ The Prophet repeated his statement again and again. After that he raised his head and said, ‘O Allah! Haven’t conveyed (Your Message) to them’. Haven’t I conveyed Your Message to them?’ ” Ibn Abbas added, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the following was his will (Prophet’s will) to his followers:–It is incumbent upon those who are present to convey this information to those who are absent Beware don’t renegade (as) disbelievers (turn into infidels) after me, Striking the necks (cutting the throats) of one another.’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 796:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I heard the Prophet delivering a sermon at ‘Arafat.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 797:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

The Prophet delivered to us a sermon on the Day of Nahr. He said, “Do you know what is the day today?” We said, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He remained silent till we thought that he might give that day another name. He said, “Isn’t it the Day of Nahr?” We said, “It is.” He further asked, “Which month is this?” We said, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He remained silent till we thought that he might give it another name. He then said, “Isn’t it the month of Dhul-Hijja?” We replied: “Yes! It is.” He further asked, “What town is this?” We replied, “Allah and His Apostle know it better.” He remained silent till we thought that he might give it another name. He then said, “Isn’t it the forbidden (Sacred) town (of Mecca)?” We said, “Yes. It is.” He said, “No doubt, your blood and your properties are sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this town of yours, till the day you meet your Lord. No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed Allah’s message to you? They said, “Yes.” He said, “O Allah! Be witness. So it is incumbent upon those who are present to convey it (this information) to those who are absent because the informed one might comprehend it (what I have said) better than the present audience, who will convey it to him. Beware! Do not renegade (as) disbelievers after me by striking the necks (cutting the throats) of one another.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 798:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

At Mina, the Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “Do you know what is the day today?” The people replied, “Allah and His Apostle know it better.” He said, “It is the forbidden (sacred) day. And do you know what town is this?” They replied, “Allah and His Apostle know it better.” He said, “This is the forbidden (Sacred) town (Mecca). And do you know which month is this?” The people replied, “Allah and His Apostle know it better.” He said, “This is the forbidden (sacred) month.” The Prophet added, “No doubt, Allah made your blood, your properties, and your honor sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours in this town of yours.” Narrated Ibn ‘Umar: On the Day of Nahr (10th of Dhul-Hijja), the Prophet stood in between the Jamrat during his Hajj which he performed (as in the previous Hadith) and said, “This is the greatest Day (i.e. 10th of Dhul-Hijjah).” The Prophet started saying repeatedly, “O Allah! Be Witness (I have conveyed Your Message).” He then bade the people farewell. The people said, “This is Hajjat-al-Wada).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 799:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet permitted (them).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 800:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar

That the Prophet allowed (as above).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 801:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Al-Abbas asked the permission from the Prophet to stay at Mecca during the nights of Mina in order to provide water to the people, so the Prophet allowed him.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 802:

Narrated Wabra:

I asked Ibn ‘Umar, “When should I do the Rami of the Jimar?” He replied, “When your leader does that.” I asked him again the same question. He replied, “We used to wait till the sun declined and then we would do the Rami (i.e. on the 11th and 12th of Dhul-Hijja).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 803:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:

‘Abdullah, did the Rami from the middle of the valley. So, I said, “O, Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman! Some people do the Rami (of the Jamra) from above it (i.e. from the top of the valley).” He said, “By Him except whom none has the right to be worshipped, this is the place from where the one on whom Surat-al-Baqara was revealed (i.e. Allah’s Apostle) did the Rami.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 804:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:

When ‘Abdullah, reached the big Jamra (i.e. Jamrat-ul-Aqaba) he kept the Ka’ba on the left side and Mina on his right side and threw seven pebbles (at the Jamra) and said, “The one on whom Surat-al-Baqara was revealed (i.e. the Prophet) had done the Rami similarly.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 805:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:

I performed Hajj with Ibn Masud , and saw him doing Rami of the big Jamra (Jamrat-ul-Aqaba) with seven small pebbles, keeping the Ka’ba on his left side and Mina on his right. He then said, “This is the place where the one on whom Surat-al-Baqara was revealed (i.e. Allah’s Apostle ) stood.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 806:

Narrated Al-Amash:

I heard Al-Hajjaj saying on the pulpit, “The Sura in which Al-Baqara (the cow) is mentioned and the Sura in which the family of ‘Imran is mentioned and the Sura in which the women (An-Nisa) is mentioned.” I mentioned this to Ibrahim, and he said, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid told me, ‘I was with Ibn Masud, when he did the Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Aqaba. He went down the middle of the valley, and when he came near the tree (which was near the Jamra) he stood opposite to it and threw seven small pebbles and said: ‘Allahu-Akbar’ on throwing every pebble.’ Then he said, ‘By Him, except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, here (at this place) stood the one on whom Surat-al-Baqra was revealed (i.e. Allah’s Apostle).’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 807:

Narrated Salim:

Ibn ‘Umar used to do Rami of the Jamrat-ud-Dunya (the Jamra near to the Khaif mosque) with seven small stones and used to recite Takbir on throwing every pebble. He then would go ahead till he reached the level ground where he would stand facing the Qibla for a long time to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands (while invoking). Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Wusta (middle Jamra) and then he would go to the left towards the middle ground, where he would stand facing the Qibla. He would remain standing there for a long period to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands, and would stand there for a long period. Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Aqaba from the middle of the valley, but he would not stay by it, and then he would leave and say, “I saw the Prophet doing like this.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 808:

Narrated Salim bin Abdullah:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to do Rami of the Jamrat-ud-Dunya with seven small pebbles and used to recite Takbir on throwing each stone. He, then, would proceed further till he reached the level ground, where he would stay for a long time, facing the Qibla to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands. Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Wusta similarly and would go to the left towards the level ground, where he would stand for a long time facing the Qibla to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands. Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-‘Aqaba from the middle of the valley, but he would not stay by it. Ibn ‘Umar used to say, “I saw Allah’s Apostle doing like that.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 809:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Qasim:

I heard my father who was the best man of his age, saying, “I heard ‘Aisha saying, ‘I perfumed Allah’s Apostle with my own hands before finishing his Ihram while yet he has not performed Tawaf-al-Ifada.’ She spread her hands (while saying so.)”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 810:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The people were ordered to perform the Tawaf of the Ka’ba (Tawaf-al-Wada’) as the lastly thing, before leaving (Mecca), except the menstruating women who were excused.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 811:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet offered the Zuhr, ‘Asr, Maghrib and the ‘Isha’ prayers and slept for a while at a place called Al-Mahassab and then rode to the Ka’ba and performed Tawaf round it .


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 812:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Safiya bint Huyay, the wife of the Prophet got her menses, and Allah’s Apostle was informed of that. He said, “Would she delay us?” The people said, “She has already performed Tawaf-al-Ifada.” He said, “Therefore she will not (delay us).”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 813:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

The people of Medina asked Ibn Abbas about a woman who got her menses after performing Tawaf-al-Ifada. He said, “She could depart (from Mecca).” They said, “We will not act on your verdict and ignore the verdict of Zaid.” Ibn Abbas said, “When you reach Medina, inquire about it.” So, when they reached Medina they asked (about that). One of those whom they asked was Um Sulaim. She told them the narration of Safiya (812).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 814:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

A menstruating woman was allowed to leave Mecca if she had done Tawaf-al-Ifada. Tawus (a sub-narrator) said from his father, “I heard Ibn ‘Umar saying that she would not depart. Then later I heard him saying that the Prophet had allowed them (menstruating women) to depart.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 815:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We set out with the Prophet with the intention of performing Hajj only. The Prophet reached Mecca and performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa and did not finish the Ihram, because he had the Hadi with him. His companions and his wives performed Tawaf (of the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa), and those who had no Hadi with them finished their Ihram. I got the menses and performed all the ceremonies of Hajj. So, when the Night of Hasba (night of departure) came, I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! All your companions are returning with Hajj and ‘Umra except me.” He asked me, “Didn’t you perform Tawaf of the Ka’ba (Umra) when you reached Mecca?” I said, “No.” He said, “Go to Tan’im with your brother ‘Abdur-Rahman, and assume Ihram for ‘Umra and I will wait for you at such and such a place.” So I went with ‘Abdur-Rahman to Tan’im and assumed Ihram for ‘Umra. Then Safiya bint Huyay got menses. The Prophet said, ” ‘Aqra Halqa! You will detain us! Didn’t you perform Tawaf-al-Ifada on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?” She said, “Yes, I did.” He said, “Then there is no harm, depart.” So I met the Prophet when he was ascending the heights towards Mecca and I was descending, or vice-versa.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 816:

Narrated ‘Abdul-Aziz bin Rufai:

I asked Anas bin Malik, “Tell me something you have observed about the Prophet concerning where he offered the Zuhr prayer on the Day of Tarwiya (8th Dhul-Hijja).” Anas replied, “He offered it at Mina.” I said, “Where did he offer the Asr prayer on the Day of Nafr (day of departure from Mina)?” He replied, “At Al-Abtah,” and added, “You should do as your leaders do.”


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 817:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet offered the Zuhr, ‘Asr, Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers and slept for a while at a place called Al-Mahassab and then he rode towards the Ka’ba and performed Tawaf (al-Wada’).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 818:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

It (i.e. Al-Abtah) was a place where the Prophet used to camp so that it might be easier for him to depart.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 819:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Staying at Al-Mahassab is not one of the ceremonies (of Hajj), but Al-Mahassab is a place where Allah’s Apostle camped (during his Hajjat-ul-wida).


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 820:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar used to spend the night at Dhi-Tuwa in between the two Thaniyas and then he would enter Mecca through the Thaniya which is at the higher region of Mecca, and whenever he came to Mecca for Hajj or ‘Umra, he never made his she camel kneel down except near the gate of the Masjid (Sacred Mosque) and then he would enter (it) and go to the Black (stone) Corner and start from there circumambulating the Ka’ba seven times: hastening in the first three rounds (Ramal) and walking in the last four. On finishing, he would offer two Rakat prayer and set out to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa before returning to his dwelling place. On returning (to Medina) from Hajj or ‘Umra, he used to make his camel kneel down at Al-Batha which is at Dhu-l-Hulaifa, the place where the Prophet used to make his camel kneel down.


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 821:

Narrated Khalid bin Al-Harith:

‘Ubaidullah was asked about Al Mahassab. ‘Ubaidullah narrated: Nafi’ said, ‘Allah’s Apostles, ‘Umar and Ibn ‘Umar camped there.” Nafi’ added, “Ibn ‘Umar used to offer the Zuhr and ‘Asr prayers at it (i.e. Al-Mahassab).” I think he mentioned the Maghrib prayer also. I said, “I don’t doubt about ‘Isha’ (i.e. he used to offer it there also), and he used to sleep there for a while. He used to say, ‘The Prophet used to do the same.’ “


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 822:

Narrated Ibn ‘ Abbas :

Dhul-Majaz and ‘Ukaz were the markets of the people during the pre-lslamic period of ignorance. When the people embraced Islam, they disliked to do bargaining there till the following Holy Verses were revealed:– There is no harm for you If you seek of the bounty Of your Lord (during Hajj by trading, etc.) (2.198)


Volume 2, Book 26, Number 823:

Narrated ‘ Aisha:

Safiya got her menses on the night of Nafr (departure from Hajj), and she said, “I see that I will detain you.” The Prophet said, “Aqra Halqa! Did she perform the Tawaf on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?” Somebody replied in the affirmative. He said, “Then depart.” (Different narrators mentioned that) ‘Aisha said, “We set out with Allah’s Apostle (from Medina) with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we reached Mecca, he ordered us to finish the Ihram. When it was the night of Nafr (departure), Safiya bint Huyay got her menses. The Prophet said, “Halqa Aqra! I think that she will detain you,” and added, “Did you perform the Tawaf (Al-Ifada) on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?” She replied, “Yes.” He said, “Then depart.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have not (done the Umra).” He replied, “Perform ‘Umra from Tan’im.” My brother went with me and we came across the Prophet in the last part of the night. He said, “Wait at such and such a place.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 14: Fear Prayer

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 14:

Fear Prayer

Volume 2, Book 14, Number 64:

Narrated Shu’aib:

I asked Az-Zuhri, “Did the Prophet ever offer the Fear Prayer?” Az-Zuhri said, “I was told by Salim that ‘Abdullah bin Umar I had said, ‘I took part in a holy battle with Allah’s Apostle I in Najd. We faced the enemy and arranged ourselves in rows. Then Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) stood up to lead the prayer and one party stood to pray with him while the other faced the enemy. Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) and the former party bowed and performed two prostrations. Then that party left and took the place of those who had not prayed. Allah’s Apostle prayed one Raka (with the latter) and performed two prostrations and finished his prayer with Taslim. Then everyone of them bowed once and performed two prostrations individually.’ “


Volume 2, Book 14, Number 65:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn Umar said something similar to Mujahid’s saying: Whenever (Muslims and non-Muslims) stand face to face in battle, the Muslims can pray while standing. Ibn Umar added, “The Prophet said, ‘If the number of the enemy is greater than the Muslims, they can pray while standing or riding (individually).’ “


Volume 2, Book 14, Number 66:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Once the Prophet (p.b.u.h) led the fear prayer and the people stood behind him. He said Takbir (Allahu-Akbar) and the people said the same. He bowed and some of them bowed. Then he prostrated and they also prostrated. Then he stood for the second Raka and those who had prayed the first Raka left and guarded their brothers. The second party joined him and performed bowing and prostration with him. All the people were in prayer but they were guarding one another during the prayer.


Volume 2, Book 14, Number 67:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

On the day of the Khandaq Umar came, cursing the disbelievers of Quraish and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have not offered the ‘Asr prayer and the sun has set.” The Prophet replied, “By Allah! I too, have not offered the prayer yet. “The Prophet then went to Buthan, performed ablution and performed the ‘Asr prayer after the sun had set and then offered the Maghrib prayer after it.”


Volume 2, Book 14, Number 68:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) offered the Fajr prayer when it was still dark, then he rode and said, ‘Allah Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. When we approach near to a nation, the most unfortunate is the morning of those who have been warned.” The people came out into the streets saying, “Muhammad and his army.” Allah’s Apostle vanquished them by force and their warriors were killed; the children and women were taken as captives. Safiya was taken by Dihya Al-Kalbi and later she belonged to Allah’s Apostle go who married her and her Mahr was her manumission.


[ Index Page]

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 17: Invoking Allah for Rain (Istisqaa)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 17:

Invoking Allah for Rain (Istisqaa)

Volume 2, Book 17, Number 119:

Narrated ‘Abbas bin Tamim’s uncle:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) went out to offer the Istisqa’ prayer and turned (and put on) his cloak inside out.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 120:

Narrated Abu Huraira;

Whenever the Prophet (p.b.u.h) lifted his head from the bowing in the last Raka he used to say: “O Allah! Save ‘Aiyash bin Abi Rabi’a. O Allah! Save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah! Save Walid bin Walid. O Allah! Save the weak faithful believers. O Allah! Be hard on the tribes of Mudar and send (famine) years on them like the famine years of (Prophet) Joseph .” The Prophet further said, “Allah forgive the tribes of Ghifar and save the tribes of Aslam.” Abu Az-Zinad (a sub-narrator) said, “The Qunut used to be recited by the Prophet in the Fajr prayer.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 121:

Narrated Masruq:

We were with ‘Abdullah and he said, “When the Prophet saw the refusal of the people to accept Islam he said, “O Allah! Send (famine) years on them for (seven years) like the seven years (of famine during the time) of (Prophet) Joseph.” So famine overtook them for one year and destroyed every kind of life to such an extent that the people started eating hides, carcasses and rotten dead animals. Whenever one of them looked towards the sky, he would (imagine himself to) see smoke because of hunger. So Abu Sufyan went to the Prophet and said, “O Muhammad! You order people to obey Allah and to keep good relations with kith and kin. No doubt the people of your tribe are dying, so please pray to Allah for them.” So Allah revealed: “Then watch you For the day that The sky will bring forth a kind Of smoke Plainly visible … Verily! You will return (to disbelief) On the day when We shall seize You with a mighty grasp. (44.10-16) Ibn Masud added, “Al-Batsha (i.e. grasp) happened in the battle of Badr and no doubt smoke, Al-Batsha, Al-Lizam, and the verse of Surat Ar-Rum have all passed .


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 122:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Dinar:

My father said, “I heard Ibn ‘Umar reciting the poetic verses of Abu Talib: And a white (person) (i.e. the Prophet) who is requested to pray for rain and who takes care of the orphans and is the guardian of widows.” Salim’s father (Ibn ‘Umar) said, “The following poetic verse occurred to my mind while I was looking at the face of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) while he was praying for rain. He did not get down till the rain water flowed profusely from every roof-g utter: And a white (person) who is requested to pray for rain and who takes care of the orphans and is the guardian of widows . . . And these were the words of Abu Talib.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 123:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever drought threatened them, ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, used to ask Al-Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib to invoke Allah for rain. He used to say, “O Allah! We used to ask our Prophet to invoke You for rain, and You would bless us with rain, and now we ask his uncle to invoke You for rain. O Allah ! Bless us with rain.”(1) And so it would rain.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 124:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid:

The Prophet turned his cloak inside out on Istisqa.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 125:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid

The Prophet went towards the Musalla and invoked Allah for rain. He faced the Qibla and wore his cloak inside out, and offered two Rakat.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 126:

Narrated Sharik bin ‘Abdullah bin Abi Namir:

I heard Anas bin Malik saying, “On a Friday a person entered the main Mosque through the gate facing the pulpit while Allah’s Apostle was delivering the Khutba. The man stood in front of Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! The livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; so please pray to Allah for rain.’ ” Anas added, “Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) raised both his hands and said, ‘O Allah! Bless us with rain! O Allah! Bless us with rain! O Allah! Bless us with rain!’ ” Anas added, “By Allah, we could not see any trace of cloud in the sky and there was no building or a house between us and (the mountains of) Sila.” Anas added, “A heavy cloud like a shield appeared from behind it (i.e. Sila’ Mountain). When it came in the middle of the sky, it spread and then rained.” Anas further said, “By Allah! We could not see the sun for a week. Next Friday a person entered through the same gate and at that time Allah’s Apostle was delivering the Friday’s Khutba. The man stood in front of him and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! The livestock are dying and the roads are cut off, please pray to Allah to with-hold rain.’ ” Anas added, “Allah’s Apostle I raised both his hands and said, ‘O Allah! Round about us and not on us. O Allah! On the plateaus, on the mountains, on the hills, in the valleys and on the places where trees grow.’ So the rain stopped and we came out walking in the sun.” Sharik asked Anas whether it was the same person who had asked for the rain (the last Friday). Anas replied that he did not know.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 127:

Narrated Sharik:

Anas bin Malik said, “A person entered the Mosque on a Friday through the gate facing the Daril-Qada’ and Allah’s Apostle was standing delivering the Khutba (sermon). The man stood in front of Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle, livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; please pray to Allah for rain.’ So Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) raised both his hands and said, ‘O Allah! Bless us with rain. O Allah! Bless us with rain. O Allah! Bless us with rain!” Anas added, “By Allah, there were no clouds in the sky and there was no house or building between us and the mountain of Silas’. Then a big cloud like a shield appeared from behind it (i.e. Silas Mountain) and when it came in the middle of the sky, it spread and then rained. By Allah! We could not see the sun for a week. The next Friday, a person entered through the same gate and Allah’s Apostle was delivering the Friday Khutba and the man stood in front of him and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! The livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; Please pray to Allah to withhold rain.’ ” Anas added, “Allah’s Apostle raised both his hands and said, ‘O Allah! Round about us and not on us. O Allah!’ On the plateaus, on the mountains, on the hills, in the valleys and on the places where trees grow.’ ” Anas added, “The rain stopped and we came out, walking in the sun.” Sharik asked Anas whether it was the same person who had asked for rain the previous Friday. Anas replied that he did not know.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 128:

Narrated Qatada:

Anas I said, “While Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) was delivering the Friday Khutba (sermon) a man came and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Rain is scarce; please ask Allah to bless us with rain.’ So he invoked Allah for it, and it rained so much that we could hardly reach our homes and it continued raining till the next Friday.” Anas further said, “Then the same or some other person stood up and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah to withhold the rain.’ On that, Allah’s Apostle I said, ‘O Allah! Round about us and not on us.’ ” Anas added, “I saw the clouds dispersing right and left and it continued to rain but not over Medina.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 129:

Narrated Anas:

A man came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and said, “Livestock are destroyed and the roads are cut off.” So Allah’s Apostle invoked Allah for rain and it rained from that Friday till the next Friday. The same person came again and said, “Houses have collapsed, roads are cut off, and the livestock are destroyed. Please pray to Allah to withhold the rain.” Allah’s Apostle (stood up and) said, “O Allah! (Let it rain) on the plateaus, on the hills, in the valleys and over the places where trees grow.” So the clouds cleared away from Medina as clothes are taken off .


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 130:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Livestock are destroyed and the roads are cut off. So please invoke Allah.” So Allah’s Apostle prayed and it rained from that Friday to the next Friday. Then he came to Allah’s Apostle I and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Houses have collapsed, roads are cut off and the livestock are destroyed.” So Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) prayed, “O Allah! (Let it rain) on the tops of mountains, on the plateaus, in the valleys and over the places where trees grow.” So the clouds cleared away from Medina as clothes are taken off.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 131:

Narrated Anas bin Malik

I p man complained to the Prophet about the destruction of livestock and property and the hunger of the offspring. So he invoked (Allah for rain. The narrator (Anas) did not mention that the Prophet had worn his cloak inside out or faced the Qibla.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 132:

Narrated Anas bin Malik

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Livestock are destroyed and the roads are cut off; so please invoke Allah.” So Allah’s Apostle prayed for rain and it rained from that Friday till the next Friday. Then a man came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The houses have collapsed, roads are cut off and the livestock are destroyed.” So Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah ! (Let it rain) on the tops of the mountains, on the plateaus, in the valleys and over the places where trees grow.” So the clouds cleared away from Medina as clothes are taken off.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 133:

Narrated Masruq:

One day I went to Ibn Masud who said, “When Quraish delayed in embracing Islam, the Prophet I invoked Allah to curse them, so they were afflicted with a (famine) year because of which many of them died and they ate the carcasses and Abu Sufyan came to the Prophet and said, ‘O Muhammad! You came to order people to keep good relation with kith and kin and your nation is being destroyed, so invoke Allah I ? So the Prophet I recited the Holy verses of Sirat-Ad-Dukhan: ‘Then watch you For the day that The sky will Bring forth a kind Of smoke Plainly visible.’ (44.10) When the famine was taken off, the people renegade once again as nonbelievers. The statement of Allah, (in Sura “Ad-Dukhan”-44) refers to that: ‘On the day when We shall seize You with a mighty grasp.’ (44.16) And that was what happened on the day of the battle of Badr.” Asbath added on the authority of Mansur, “Allah’s Apostle prayed for them and it rained heavily for seven days. So the people complained of the excessive rain. The Prophet said, ‘O Allah! (Let it rain) around us and not on us.’ So the clouds dispersed over his head and it rained over the surroundings.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 134:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle I was delivering the Khutba (sermon) on a Friday when the people stood up, shouted and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! There is no rain (drought), the trees have dried and the livestock are destroyed; Please pray to Allah for rain.” So Allah’s Apostle said twice, “O Allah! Bless us with rain.” By Allah, there was no trace of cloud in the sky and suddenly the sky became overcast with clouds and it started raining. The Prophet came down the pulpit and offered the prayer. When he came back from the prayer (to his house) it was raining and it rained continuously till the next Friday. When the Prophet started delivering the Friday Khutba (sermon), the people started shouting and said to him, “The houses have collapsed and the roads are cut off; so please pray to Allah to withhold the rain.” So the Prophet smiled and said, “O Allah! Round about us and not on us.” So the sky became clear over Medina but it kept on raining over the outskirts (of Medina) and not a single drop of rain fell over Median. I looked towards the sky which was as bright and clear as a crown.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 135:

Narrated Abbas bin Tamim

that his uncle (who was one of the companions of the Prophet) had told him, “The Prophet went out with the people to invoke Allah for rain for them. He stood up and invoked Allah for rain, then faced the Qibla and turned his cloak (inside out) and it rained.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 136:

Narrated Abbas bin Tamim

from his uncle who said, “The Prophet went out to invoke Allah for rain. He faced the Qibla invoking Allah. He turned over his cloak (inside out) and then offered two Rakat and recited the Quran aloud in them.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 137:

Narrated Abbas bin Tamim from his uncle,

“I saw the Prophet on the day when he went out to offer the Istisqa’ prayer. He turned his back towards the people and faced the Qibla and asked Allah for rain. Then he turned his cloak inside out and led us in a two Rakat prayer and recited the Qur’an aloud in them.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 138:

Narrated Abbas bin Tamlm from his uncle who said,

“The Prophet invoked Allah for rain and offered a two Rakat prayer and he put his cloak inside out.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 139:

Narrated Abbas bin Tamim from his uncle who said,

“The Prophet went out to the Musalla to offer the Istisqa’ prayer, faced the Qibla and offered a two-Rakat prayer and turned his cloak inside out.” Narrated Abu Bakr, “The Prophet put the right side of his cloak on his left side.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 140:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid Al-Ansari:

The Prophet went out towards the Musalla in order to offer the Istisqa’ prayer and when he intended to invoke (Allah) or started invoking, he faced the Qibla and turned his cloak inside out.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 141:

Narrated Anas bin Malik

The Prophet never raised his hands for any invocation except for that of Istisqa’ and he used to raise them so much that the whiteness of his armpits became visible. (Note: It may be that Anas did not see the Prophet raising his hands, but it is narrated that the Prophet used to raise his hands for invocations other than Istisqa. See Hadith No. 807 & 808 and also see Hadith No. 612, Vol. 5).


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 142:

Narrated Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle saw the rain, he used to say, “O Allah! Let it be a strong fruitful rain.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 143:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

In the life-time of Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) the people were afflicted with a (famine) year. While the Prophet was delivering the Khutba (sermon) on the pulpit on a Friday, a Bedouin stood up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The livestock are dying and the families (offspring) are hungry: please pray to Allah to bless us with rain.” Allah’s Apostle raised both his hands towards the sky and at that time there was not a trace of cloud in they sky. Then the clouds started gathering like mountains. Before he got down from the pulpit I saw rain-water trickling down his beard. It rained that day, the next day, the third day, the fourth day and till the next Friday, when the same Bedouin or some other person stood up (during the Friday Khutba) and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The houses have collapsed and the livestock are drowned. Please invoke Allah for us.” So Allah’s Apostle raised both his hands and said, “O Allah! Around us and not on us.” Whichever side the Prophet directed his hand, the clouds dispersed from there till a hole (in the clouds) was formed over Medina. The valley of Qanat remained flowing (with water) for one month and none, came from outside who didn’t talk about the abundant rain.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 144:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever a strong wind blew, anxiety appeared on the face of the Prophet (fearing that wind might be a sign of Allah’s wrath).


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 145:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “I was granted victory with As-Saba and the nation of ‘Ad was destroyed by Ad-Dabur (westerly wind) .


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 146:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The Hour (Last Day) will not be established until (religious) knowledge will be taken away (by the death of religious learned men), earthquakes will be very frequent, time will pass quickly, afflictions will appear, murders will increase and money will overflow amongst you.” (See Hadith No. 85 Vol 1).


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 147:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

(The Prophet) said, “O Allah! Bless our Sham and our Yemen.” People said, “Our Najd as well.” The Prophet again said, “O Allah! Bless our Sham and Yemen.” They said again, “Our Najd as well.” On that the Prophet said, “There will appear earthquakes and afflictions, and from there will come out the side of the head of Satan.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 148:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

Allah’s Apostle led the morning prayer in Al-Hudaibiya and it had rained the previous night. When the Prophet (p.b.u.h) had finished the prayer he faced the people and said, “Do you know what your Lord has said?” They replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” (The Prophet said), “Allah says, ‘In this morning some of My worshipers remained as true believers and some became non-believers; he who said that it had rained with the blessing and mercy of Allah is the one who believes in Me and does not believe in star, but he who said it had rained because of such and such (star) is a disbeliever in Me and is a believer in star.’ ”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 149:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “Keys of the unseen knowledge are five which nobody knows but Allah . . . nobody knows what will happen tomorrow; nobody knows what is in the womb; nobody knows what he will gain tomorrow; nobody knows at what place he will die; and nobody knows when it will rain.”


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 13: Friday Prayer

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 13:

Friday Prayer

Volume 2, Book 13, Number 1:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) saying, “We (Muslims) are the last (to come) but (will be) the foremost on the Day of Resurrection though the former nations were given the Holy Scriptures before us. And this was their day (Friday) the celebration of which was made compulsory for them but they differed about it. So Allah gave us the guidance for it (Friday) and all the other people are behind us in this respect: the Jews’ (holy day is) tomorrow (i.e. Saturday) and the Christians’ (is) the day after tomorrow (i.e. Sunday).”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 2:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “Anyone of you attending the Friday (prayers) should take a bath.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 3:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

While Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet, who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. ‘Umar said to him, “What is the time now?” He replied, “I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution.” Thereupon ‘Umar said to him, “Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 4:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “The taking of a bath on Friday is compulsory for every male (Muslim) who has attained the age of puberty.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 5:

Narrated Abu Said:

I testify that Allah’s Apostle said, “The taking of a bath on Friday is compulsory for every male Muslim who has attained the age of puberty and (also) the cleaning of his teeth with Siwak, and the using of perfume if it is available.” Amr (a sub-narrator) said, “I confirm that the taking of a bath is compulsory, but as for the Siwak and the using of perfume, Allah knows better whether it is obligatory or not, but according to the Hadith it is as above.”)


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 6:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “Any person who takes a bath on Friday like the bath of Janaba and then goes for the prayer (in the first hour i.e. early), it is as if he had sacrificed a camel (in Allah’s cause); and whoever goes in the second hour it is as if he had sacrificed a cow; and whoever goes in the third hour, then it is as if he had sacrificed a horned ram; and if one goes in the fourth hour, then it is as if he had sacrificed a hen; and whoever goes in the fifth hour then it is as if he had offered an egg. When the Imam comes out (i.e. starts delivering the Khutba), the angels present themselves to listen to the Khutba.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 7:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While ‘Umar (bin Al-Khattab) was delivering the Khutba on a Friday, a man entered (the mosque). ‘Umar asked him, “What has detained you from the prayer?” The man said, “It was only that when I heard the Adhan I performed ablution (for the prayer).” On that ‘Umar said, “Did you not hear the Prophet saying: ‘Anyone of you going out for the Jumua prayer should take a bath’?”.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 8:

Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “Whoever takes a bath on Friday, purifies himself as much as he can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes himself with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for the Jumua prayer) and does not separate two persons sitting together (in the mosque), then prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and then remains silent while the Imam is delivering the Khutba, his sins in-between the present and the last Friday would be forgiven.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 9:

Narrated Tawus:

I said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “The people are narrating that the Prophet said, ‘Take a bath on Friday and wash your heads (i.e. take a thorough bath) even though you were not Junub and use perfume’.” On that Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “I know about the bath, (i.e. it is essential) but I do not know about the perfume (i.e. whether it is essential or not.)~


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 10:

Narrated Tawus:

Ibn ‘Abbas mentioned the statement of the Prophet regarding the taking of a bath on Friday and then I asked him whether the Prophet (p.b.u.h) had ordered perfume or (hair) oil to be used if they could be found in one’s house. He (Ibn ‘Abbas) replied that he did not know about it.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 11:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Umar bin Al-Khattab saw a silken cloak (being sold) at the gate of the Mosque and said to Allah’s Apostle, “I wish you would buy this to wear on Fridays and also on occasions of the arrivals of the delegations.” Allah’s Apostle replied, “This will be worn by a person who will have no share (reward) in the Hereafter.” Later on similar cloaks were given to Allah’s Apostle and he gave one of them to ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab. On that ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have given me this cloak although on the cloak of Atarid (a cloak merchant who was selling that silken cloak at the gate of the mosque) you passed such and such a remark.” Allah’s Apostle replied, “I have not given you this to wear”. And so ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab gave it to his pagan brother in Mecca to wear.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 12:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If I had not found it hard for my followers or the people, I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Siwak for every prayer.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 13:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle I said, “I have told you repeatedly to (use) the Siwak. (The Prophet put emphasis on the use of the Siwak.)


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 14:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

When the Prophet (p.b.u.h) got up at night (for the night prayer), he used to clean his mouth .


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 15:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

AbdurRahman bin Abi Bakr came holding a Siwak with which he was cleaning his teeth. Allah’s Apostle looked at him. I requested Abdur-Rahman to give the Siwak to me and after he gave it to me I divided it, chewed it and gave it to Allah’s Apostle. Then he cleaned his teeth with it and (at that time) he was resting against my chest.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 16:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet used to recite the following in the Fajr prayer of Friday, “Alif, Lam, Mim, Tanzil” (Surat-as-Sajda #32) and “Hal-ata-ala-l-Insani” (i.e. Surah-Ad-Dahr #76).


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 17:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The first Jumua prayer which was offered after a Jumua prayer offered at the mosque of Allah’s Apostle took place in the mosque of the tribe of ‘Abdul Qais at Jawathi in Bahrain.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 18:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “All of you are Guardians.” Yunis said: Ruzaiq bin Hukaim wrote to Ibn Shihab while I was with him at Wadi-al-Qura saying, “Shall I lead the Jumua prayer?” Ruzaiq was working on the land (i.e farming) and there was a group of Sudanese people and some others with him; Ruzaiq was then the Governor of Aila. Ibn Shihab wrote (to Ruzaiq) ordering him to lead the Jumua prayer and telling him that Salim told him that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar had said, “I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘All of you are guardians and responsible for your wards and the things under your care. The Imam (i.e. ruler) is the guardian of his subjects and is responsible for them and a man is the guardian of his family and is responsible for them. A woman is the guardian of her husband’s house and is responsible for it. A servant is the guardian of his master’s belongings and is responsible for them.’ I thought that he also said, ‘A man is the guardian of his father’s property and is responsible for it. All of you are guardians and responsible for your wards and the things under your care.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 19:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Anyone of you coming for the Jumua prayer should take a bath.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 20:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The taking of a bath on Friday is compulsory for every Muslim who has attained the age of puberty.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 21:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said “We are the last (to come amongst the nations) but (will be) the foremost on the Day of Resurrection. They were given the Holy Scripture before us and we were given the Quran after them. And this was the day (Friday) about which they differed and Allah gave us the guidance (for that). So tomorrow (i.e. Saturday) is the Jews’ (day), and the day after tomorrow (i.e. Sunday) is the Christians’.” The Prophet (p.b.u.h) remained silent (for a while) and then said, “It is obligatory for every Muslim that he should take a bath once in seven days, when he should wash his head and body.”

Narrated Abu Huraira through different narrators that the Prophet said, “It is Allah’s right on every Muslim that he should take a bath (at least) once in seven days.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 22:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “Allow women to go to the Mosques at night.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 23:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

One of the wives of Umar (bin Al-Khattab) used to offer the Fajr and the ‘Isha’ prayer in congregation in the Mosque. She was asked why she had come out for the prayer as she knew that Umar disliked it, and he has great ghaira (self-respect). She replied, “What prevents him from stopping me from this act?” The other replied, “The statement of Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) : ‘Do not stop Allah’s women-slave from going to Allah s Mosques’ prevents him.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 24:

Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin:

On a rainy day Ibn Abbas said to his Muadh-dhin, “After saying, ‘Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah’ (I testify that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle), do not say ‘Haiya ‘Alas-Salat’ (come for the prayer) but say ‘Pray in your houses’.” (The man did so). But the people disliked it. Ibn Abbas said, “It was done by one who was much better than I (i.e. the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ). No doubt, the Jumua prayer is compulsory but I dislike to put you to task by bringing you out walking in mud and slush.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 25:

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) The people used to come from their abodes and from Al-‘Awali (i.e. outskirts of Medina up to a distance of four miles or more from Medina). They used to pass through dust and used to be drenched with sweat and covered with dust; so sweat used to trickle from them. One of them came to Allah’s Apostle who was in my house. The Prophet said to him, “I wish that you keep yourself clean on this day of yours (i.e. take a bath).”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 26:

Narrated Yahya bin Said:

I asked ‘Amra about taking a bath on Fridays. She replied, ” Aisha said, ‘The people used to work (for their livelihood) and whenever they went for the Jumua prayer, they used to go to the mosque in the same shape as they had been in work. So they were asked to take a bath on Friday.’ “


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 27:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet used to offer the Jumua prayer immediately after mid-day.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 28:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We used to offer the Jumua prayer early and then have an afternoon nap.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 29:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet used to offer the prayer earlier if it was very cold; and if it was very hot he used to delay the prayer, i.e. the Jumua prayer.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 30:

Narrated Abu ‘Abs:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Anyone whose feet are covered with dust in Allah’s cause, shall be saved by Allah from the Hell-Fire.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 31:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

heard Allah’s Apostles (p.b.u.h) saying, “If the prayer is started do not run for it but just walk for it calmly and pray whatever you get, and complete whatever is missed. “


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 32:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Qatada on the authority of his father:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “Do not stand up (for prayer) unless you see me, and observe calmness and solemnity”.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 33:

Narrated Salman Al-Farsi:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “Anyone who takes a bath on Friday and cleans himself as much as he can and puts oil (on his hair) or scents himself; and then proceeds for the prayer and does not force his way between two persons (assembled in the mosque for the Friday prayer), and prays as much as is written for him and remains quiet when the Imam delivers the Khutba, all his sins in between the present and the last Friday will be forgiven.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 34:

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

I heard Nazi’ saying, “Ibn Umar, said, ‘The Prophet forbade that a man should make another man to get up to sit in his place’ “. I said to Nafi’, ‘Is it for Jumua prayer only?’ He replied, “For Jumua prayer and any other (prayer).”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 35:

Narrated As-Saib bin Yazid:

In the life-time of the Prophet, Abu Bakr and Umar, the Adhan for the Jumua prayer used to be pronounced when the Imam sat on the pulpit. But during the Caliphate of ‘Uthman when the Muslims increased in number, a third Adhan at Az-Zaura’ was added. Abu ‘Abdullah said, “Az-Zaura’ is a place in the market of Medina.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 36:

Narrated As-Saib bin Yazid:

The person who increased the number of Adhans for the Jumua prayers to three was Uthman bin Affan and it was when the number of the (Muslim) people of Medina had increased. In the life-time of the Prophet there was only one Muadh-dhin and the Adhan used to be pronounced only after the Imam had taken his seat (i.e. on the pulpit).


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 37:

Narrated Abu Umama bin Sahl bin Hunaif:

I heard Muawiya bin Abi Sufyan (repeating the statements of the Adhan) while he was sitting on the pulpit. When the Muadh-dhin pronounced the Adhan saying, “Allahu-Akbar, Allahu Akbar”, Muawiya said: “Allah Akbar, Allahu Akbar.” And when the Muadh-dhin said, “Ash-hadu an la ilaha illal-lah (I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah)”, Muawiya said, “And (so do) I”. When he said, “Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah” (I testify that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle), Muawiya said, “And (so do) I”. When the Adhan was finished, Muawiya said, “O people, when the Muadh-dhin pronounced the Adhan I heard Allah’s Apostle on this very pulpit saying what you have just heard me saying”.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 38:

Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid I :

‘Uthman bin ‘Affan introduced the second Adhan on Fridays when the number of the people in the mosque increased. Previously the Adhan on Fridays used to be pronounced only after the Imam had taken his seat (on the pulpit).


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 39:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

I heard As-Saib bin Yazid, saying, “In the life-time of Allah’s Apostle, and Abu Bakr and Umar, the Adhan for the Jumua prayer used to be pronounced after the Imam had taken his seat on the pulpit. But when the people increased in number during the caliphate of ‘Uthman, he introduced a third Adhan (on Friday for the Jumua prayer) and it was pronounced at Az-Zaura’ and that new state of affairs remained so in the succeeding years.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 40:

Narrated Abu Hazim bin Dinar:

Some people went to Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi and told him that they had different opinions regarding the wood of the pulpit. They asked him about it and he said, “By Allah, I know of what wood the pulpit was made, and no doubt I saw it on thy very first day when Allah’s Apostle I took his seat on it. Allah’s Apostle sent for such and such an Ansari woman (and Sahl mentioned her name) and said to her, ‘Order your slave-carpenter to prepare for me some pieces of wood (i.e. pulpit) on which I may sit at the time of addressing the people.’ So she ordered her slave-carpenter and he made it from the tamarisk of the forest and brought it (to the woman). The woman sent that (pulpit) to Allah’s Apostle who ordered it to be placed here. Then I saw Allah’s Apostle praying on it and then bowed on it. Then he stepped back, got down and prostrated on the ground near the foot of the pulpit and again ascended the pulpit. After finishing the prayer he faced the people and said, ‘I have done this so that you may follow me and learn the way I pray.’ “


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 41:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet used to stand by a stem of a date-palm tree (while delivering a sermon). When the pulpit was placed for him we heard that stem crying like a pregnant she-camel till the Prophet got down from the pulpit and placed his hand over it.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 42:

Narrated Salim:

My father said , “I heard the Prophet delivering the Khutba on the pulpit and he said, ‘Whoever comes for the Jumua prayer should take a bath (before coming).’ “


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 43:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to deliver the Khutba while standing and then he would sit, then stand again as you do now-a-days.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 44:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

One day the Prophet sat on the pulpit and we sat around him.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 45:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Taghlib:

Some property or something was brought to Allah’s Apostle and he distributed it. He gave to some men and ignored the others. Later he got the news of his being admonished by those whom he had ignored. So he glorified and praised Allah and said, “Amma ba’du. By Allah, I may give to a man and ignore another, although the one whom I ignore is more beloved to me than the one whom I give. But I give to some people as I feel that they have no patience and no contentment in their hearts and I leave those who are patient and self-contented with the goodness and wealth which Allah has put into their hearts and ‘Amr bin Taghlib is one of them.” Amr added, By Allah! Those words of Allah’s Apostle are more beloved to me than the best red camels.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 46:

Narrated Aisha:

Once in the middle of the night Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) went out and prayed in the mosque and some men prayed with him. The next morning the people spoke about it and so more people gathered and prayed with him (in the second night). They circulated the news in the morning, and so, on the third night the number of people increased greatly. Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) came out and they prayed behind him. On the fourth night the mosque was overwhelmed by the people till it could not accommodate them. Allah’s Apostle came out only for the Fajr prayer and when he finished the prayer, he faced the people and recited “Tashah-hud” (I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His Apostle), and then said, “Amma ba’du. Verily your presence (in the mosque at night) was not hidden from me, but I was afraid that this prayer (Prayer of Tahajjud) might be made compulsory and you might not be able to carry it out.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 47:

Narrated Abu Hummaid As-Sa’idi

One night Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) stood up after the prayer and recited “Tashah-hud” and then praised Allah as He deserved and said, “Amma ba’du.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 48:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

Once Allah’s Apostle got up for delivering the Khutba and I heard him after “Tashah-hud” saying “Amma ba’du.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 49:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Once the Prophet ascended the pulpit and it was the last gathering in which he took part. He was covering his shoulder with a big cloak and binding his head with an oily bandage. He glorified and praised Allah and said, “O people! Come to me.” So the people came and gathered around him and he then said, “Amma ba’du.” “From now onward the Ansar will decrease and other people will increase. So anybody who becomes a ruler of the followers of Muhammad and has the power to harm or benefit people then he should accept the good from the benevolent amongst them (Ansar) and overlook the faults of their wrong-doers.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 50:

Narrated ‘Abdullah Ibn Umar:

The Prophet used to deliver two Khutbas and sit in between them


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 51:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When it is a Friday, the angels stand at the gate of the mosque and keep on writing the names of the persons coming to the mosque in succession according to their arrivals. The example of the one who enters the mosque in the earliest hour is that of one offering a camel (in sacrifice). The one coming next is like one offering a cow and then a ram and then a chicken and then an egg respectively. When the Imam comes out (for Jumua prayer) they (i.e. angels) fold their papers and listen to the Khutba.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 52:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

A person entered the mosque while the Prophet was delivering the Khutba on a Friday. The Prophet said to him, “Have you prayed?” The man replied in the negative. The Prophet said, “Get up and pray two Rakat.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 53:

Narrated Jabir:

A man entered the Mosque while the Prophet was delivering the Khutba. The Prophet said to him, “Have you prayed?” The man replied in the negative. The Prophet said, “Pray two Rakat.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 54:

Narrated Anas:

While the Prophet was delivering the Khutba on a Friday, a man stood up and said, “O, Allah’s Apostle! The livestock and the sheep are dying, so pray to Allah for rain.” So he (the Prophet) raised both his hands and invoked Allah (for it).


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 55:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once in the lifetime of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) the people were afflicted with drought (famine). While the Prophet was delivering the Khutba on a Friday, a Bedouin stood up and said, “O, Allah’s Apostle! Our possessions are being destroyed and the children are hungry; Please invoke Allah (for rain)”. So the Prophet raised his hands. At that time there was not a trace of cloud in the sky. By Him in Whose Hands my soul is as soon as he lowered his hands, clouds gathered like mountains, and before he got down from the pulpit, I saw the rain falling on the beard of the Prophet. It rained that day, the next day, the third day, the fourth day till the next Friday. The same Bedouin or another man stood up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The houses have collapsed, our possessions and livestock have been drowned; Please invoke Allah (to protect us)”. So the Prophet I raised both his hands and said, “O Allah! Round about us and not on us”. So, in whatever direction he pointed with his hands, the clouds dispersed and cleared away, and Medina’s (sky) became clear as a hole in between the clouds. The valley of Qanat remained flooded, for one month, none came from outside but talked about the abundant rain.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 56:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “When the Imam is delivering the Khutba, and you ask your companion to keep quiet and listen, then no doubt you have done an evil act.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 57:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) talked about Friday and said, “There is an hour (opportune time) on Friday and if a Muslim gets it while praying and asks something from Allah, then Allah will definitely meet his demand.” And he (the Prophet) pointed out the shortness of that time with his hands.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 58:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

While we were praying (Jumua Khutba & prayer) with the Prophet (p.b.u.h), some camels loaded with food, arrived (from Sham.~ The people diverted their attention towards the camels (and left the mosque), and only twelve persons remained with the Prophet. So this verse was revealed: “But when they see Some bargain or some amusement, They disperse headlong to it, And leave you standing.” (62.11)


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 59:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle used to pray two Rakat before the Zuhr prayer and two Rakat after it. He also used to pray two Rakat after the Maghrib prayer in his house, and two Rakat after the ‘Isha’ prayer. He never prayed after Jumua prayer till he departed (from the Mosque), and then he would pray two Rakat at home.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 60:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

There was a woman amongst us who had a farm and she used to sow Silq (a kind of vegetable) on the edges of streams in her farm. On Fridays she used to pull out the Silq from its roots and put the roots in a utensil. Then she would put a handful of powdered barley over it and cook it. The roots of the Silq were a substitute for meat. After finishing the Jumua prayer we used to greet her and she would give us that food which we would eat with our hands, and because of that meal, we used to look forward to Friday.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 61:

Narrated Sahl:

As above with the addition: We never had an afternoon nap nor meals except after offering the Jumua prayer.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 62:

Narrated Anas:

We used to offer the Jumua prayer early and then have the afternoon nap.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 63:

Narrated Sahl:

We used to offer the Jumua prayer with the Prophet and then take the afternoon nap.


[ Index Page]

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 20: Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 20:

Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer)

Volume 2, Book 20, Number 186:

Narrated Ibn Abbas :

The Prophet once stayed for nineteen days and prayed shortened prayers. So when we travel led (and stayed) for nineteen days, we used to shorten the prayer but if we travelled (and stayed) for a longer period we used to offer the full prayer.


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 187:

Narrated Yahya bin Ishaq:

I heard Anas saying, “We travelled with the Prophet from Medina to Mecca and offered two Rakat (for every prayer) till we returned to Medina.” I said, “Did you stay for a while in Mecca?” He replied, “We stayed in Mecca for ten days.”


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 188:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I offered the prayer with the Prophet, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar at Mina and it was of two Rakat. ‘Uthman in the early days of his caliphate did the same, but later on he started praying the full prayer.


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 189:

Narrated Haritha bin Wahab:

The Prophet I led us in the prayer at Mina during the peace period by offering two Rakat.


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 190:

Narrated ‘Abdur Rahman bin Yazid:

We offered a four Rakat prayer at Mina behind Ibn ‘Affan . ‘Abdullah bin Masud was informed about it. He said sadly, “Truly to Allah we belong and truly to Him we shall return.” And added, “I prayed two Rakat with Allah’s Apostle at Mina and similarly with Abu Bakr and with ‘Umar (during their caliphates).” He further said, “May I be lucky enough to have two of the four Rakat accepted (by Allah).”


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 191:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet and his companions reached Mecca in the morning of the 4th Dhul-Hijja reciting Talbiya (O Allah! We are obedient to your orders, we respond 4 to your call) . . . intending to perform Hajj. The Prophet ordered his companions to assume the lhram for Umra instead of Hajj, excepting those who had Hadi (sacrifice) with them.


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 192:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “A woman should not travel for more than three days except with a Dhi-Mahram (i.e. a male with whom she cannot marry at all, e.g. her brother, father, grandfather, etc.) or her own husband.)”


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 193:

Narrated Ibn’Umar:

The Prophet said, “A woman should not travel for more than three days except with a Dhi-Mahram.”


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 194:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to travel for one day and night except with a Mahram.”


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 195:

Narrated Anas bin Malik :

offered four Rakat of Zuhr prayer with the Prophet (p.b.u.h) at Medina and two Rakat at Dhul-Hulaifa. (i.e. shortened the ‘Asr prayer).


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 196:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

“When the prayers were first enjoined they were of two Rakat each. Later the prayer in a journey was kept as it was but the prayers for non-travellers were completed.” Az-Zuhri said, “I asked ‘Urwa what made Aisha pray the full prayers (in journey).” He replied, “She did the same as ‘Uthman did.”


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 197:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

“I saw Allah’s Apostle delaying the Maghrib prayer till he offered it along with the ‘Isha’ prayer whenever he was in a hurry during the journey.” Salim narrated, “Ibn ‘Umar used to do the same whenever he was in a hurry during the journey.” And Salim added, “Ibn ‘Umar used to pray the Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers together in Al-Muzdalifa.” Salim said, “Ibn ‘Umar delayed the Maghrib prayer because at that time he heard the news of the death of his wife Safiya bint Abi ‘Ubaid. I said to him, ‘The prayer (is due).’ He said, ‘Go on.’ Again I said, ‘The prayer (is due).’ He said, ‘Go on,’ till we covered two or three miles. Then he got down, prayed and said, ‘I saw the Prophet praying in this way, whenever he was in a hurry during the journey.’ ‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar) added, “Whenever the Prophet was in a hurry, he used to delay the Maghrib prayer and then offer three Rakat (of the Maghrib) and perform Taslim, and after waiting for a short while, Iqama used to be pronounced for the ‘Isha’ prayer when he would offer two Rakat and perform Taslim. He would never offer any optional prayer till the middle of the night (when he used to pray the Tahajjud).”


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 198:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amir from his father who said:

I saw the Prophet (p.b.u.h) offering the prayer on his mount (Rahila) whatever direction it took.


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 199:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah,

The Prophet used to offer the Nawafil, while riding, facing a direction other than that of the Qibla.


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 200:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar (while on a journey) used to offer the prayer and the Witr on his mount (Rahila). He said that the Prophet used to do so.


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 201:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Dinar:

On traveling, ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to offer the prayer on his Mount by signs whatever direction it took. ‘Abdullah said that the Prophet used to do so.


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 202:

Narrated ‘Amir bin Rabi’a,

I saw the Prophet on his Mount praying Nawafil by nodding his head, whatever direction he faced, but Allah’s Apostle never did the same in offering the compulsory prayers. Narrated Salim: At night’Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to offer the prayer on the back of his animal during the journey and never cared about the direction he faced. Ibn ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle used to offer the optional prayer on the back of his Mount facing any direction and also used to pray the Witr on it but never offered the compulsory prayer on it.”


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 203:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah

The Prophet used to pray (the Nawafil) on his Mount facing east and whenever he wanted to offer the compulsory prayer, he used to dismount and face the Qibla.


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 204:

Narrated Anas bin Sirin:

We went to receive Anas bin Malik when he returned from Sham and met him at a place called ‘Ain-at-Tamr. I saw him praying riding the donkey, with his face to this direction, i.e. to the left of the Qibla. I said to him, “I have seen you offering the prayer in a direction other than that of the Qibla.” He replied, “If I had not seen Allah’s Apostle doing it, I would not have done it.”


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 205:

Narrated Hafs bin ‘Asim:

Ibn ‘Umar went on a journey and said, “I accompanied the Prophet and he did not offer optional prayers during the journey, and Allah says: ‘Verily! In Allah’s Apostle you have a good example to follow.’ ” (33.21)


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 206:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar :

I accompanied Allah’s Apostle and he never offered more than two Rakat during the journey. Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman used to do the same.


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 207:

Narrated Ibn Abu Laila:

Only Um Hani told us that she had seen the Prophet (p.b.u.h) offering the Duha (forenoon prayer). She said, “On the day of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet took a bath in my house and offered eight Rakat. I never saw him praying such a light prayer but he performed perfect prostration and bowing. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin amir that his father had told him that he had seen the Prophet (p.b.u.h) praying Nawafil at night on the back of his Mount on a journey, facing whatever direction it took.


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 208:

Narrated Salim bin Abdullah:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle used to pray the Nawafil on the back of his Mount (carriage) by signs facing any direction.” Ibn ‘Umar used to do the same.


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 209:

Narrated Salim’s father:

The Prophet used to offer the Maghrib and Isha’ prayers together whenever he was in a hurry on a journey.

Narrated Ibn Abbas: Allah’s Apostle used to offer the Zuhr and ‘Asr prayers together on journeys, and also used to offer the Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers together.

Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet used to offer the Maghrib and the ‘Isha’ prayers together on journeys.


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 210:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Salim told me, “‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, ‘I saw Allah’s Apostle delaying the Maghrib prayer till he offered it along with the Isha prayer whenever he was in a hurry during the journey.’ ” Salim said, “Abdullah bin Umar used to do the same whenever he was in a hurry during the journey. After making the call for Iqama, for the Maghrib prayer he used to offer three Rakat and then perform Tasllm. After waiting for a short while, he would pronounce the Iqama for the ‘Isha’ prayer and offer two Rakat and perform Taslim. He never prayed any Nawafil in between the two prayers or after the ‘Isha’ prayers till he got up in the middle of the night (for Tahajjud prayer).”


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 211:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle used to offer these two prayers together on journeys i.e. the Maghrib and the ‘Isha’.


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 212:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Whenever the Prophet started a journey before noon, he used to delay the Zuhr prayer till the time of ‘Asr and then offer them together; and if the sun declined (at noon) he used to offer the Zuhr prayer and then ride (for the journey).


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 213:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Whenever the Prophet started the journey before noon, he used to delay the Zuhr prayer till the time for the ‘Asr prayer and then he would dismount and pray them together; and whenever the sun declined before he started the journey he used to offer the Zuhr prayer and then ride (for the journey).


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 214:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle prayed in his house while sitting during his illness and the people prayed behind him standing and he pointed to them to sit down. When he had finished the prayer, he said, “The Imam is to be followed and so when he bows you should bow; and when he lifts his head you should also do the same.”


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 215:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) fell down from a horse and his right side was either injured or scratched, so we went to inquire about his health. The time for the prayer became due and he offered the prayer while sitting and we prayed while standing. He said, “The Imam is to be followed; so if he says Takbir, you should also say Takbir, and if he bows you should also bow; and when he lifts his head you should also do the same and if he says: Sami’a-l-lahu Liman Hamidah (Allah hears whoever sends his praises to Him) you should say: Rabbana walakal-Hamd (O our Lord! All the praises are for You.”) (See Hadith No. 656 Vol. 1).


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 216:

Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain:

(who had piles) I asked Allah’s Apostle about the praying of a man while sitting. He said, “If he prays while standing it is better and he who prays while sitting gets half the reward of that who prays standing; and whoever prays while Lying gets half the reward of that who prays while sitting.”


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 217:

Narrated’Abdullah bin Buraida:

‘Imran bin Husain had piles. Once Abu Ma mar narrated from ‘Imran bin Husain had said, “I asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h) about the prayer of a person while sitting. He said, ‘It is better for one to pray standing; and whoever prays sitting gets half the reward of that who prays while standing; and whoever prays while Lying gets half the reward of that who prays while sitting.’ ”


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 218:

Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain:

had piles, so I asked the Prophet about the prayer. He said, “Pray while standing and if you can’t, pray while sitting and if you cannot do even that, then pray Lying on your side.”


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 219:

Narrated Aisha:

(the mother of the faithful believers) I never saw Allah’s Apostle offering the night prayer while sitting except in his old age and then he used to recite while sitting and whenever he wanted to bow he would get up and recite thirty or forty verses (while standing) and then bow.


Volume 2, Book 20, Number 220:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the mother of the faithful believers) Allah’s Apostle (in his last days) used to pray sitting. He would recite while sitting, and when thirty or forty verses remained from the recitation he would get up and recite them while standing and then he would bow and prostrate. He used to do the same in the second Raka. After finishing the Prayer he used to look at me and if I was awake he would talk to me and if I was asleep, he would lie down.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 4: Ablutions (Wudu’)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 4:

Ablutions (Wudu’)

Volume 1, Book 4, Number 137:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The prayer of a person who does ,Hadath (passes, urine, stool or wind) is not accepted till he performs (repeats) the ablution.” A person from Hadaramout asked Abu Huraira, “What is ‘Hadath’?” Abu Huraira replied, ” ‘Hadath’ means the passing of wind from the anus.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 138:

Narrated Nu’am Al-Mujmir:

Once I went up the roof of the mosque, along with Abu Huraira. He perform ablution and said, “I heard the Prophet saying, “On the Day of Resurrection, my followers will be called “Al-Ghurr-ul-Muhajjalun” from the trace of ablution and whoever can increase the area of his radiance should do so (i.e. by performing ablution regularly).’ “


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 139:

Narrated ‘Abbas bin Tamim:

My uncle asked Allah’s Apostle about a person who imagined to have passed wind during the prayer. Allah’ Apostle replied: “He should not leave his prayers unless he hears sound or smells something.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 140:

Narrated Kuraib:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The Prophet slept till he snored and then prayed (or probably lay till his breath sounds were heard and then got up and prayed).” Ibn ‘Abbas added: “I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt, Maimuna, the Prophet slept for a part of the night, (See Fateh-al-Bari page 249, Vol. 1), and late in the night, he got up and performed ablution from a hanging water skin, a light (perfect) ablution and stood up for the prayer. I, too, performed a similar ablution, then I went and stood on his left. He drew me to his right and prayed as much as Allah wished, and again lay and slept till his breath sounds were heard. Later on the Mua’dhdhin (callmaker for the prayer) came to him and informed him that it was time for Prayer. The Prophet went with him for the prayer without performing a new ablution.” (Sufyan said to ‘Amr that some people said, “The eyes of Allah’s Apostle sleep but his heart does not sleep.” ‘Amr replied, “I heard ‘Ubaid bin ‘Umar saying that the dreams of Prophets were Divine Inspiration, and then he recited the verse: ‘I (Abraham) see in a dream, (O my son) that I offer you in sacrifice (to Allah).” (37.102) (See Hadith No. 183)


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 141:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle proceeded from ‘Arafat till when he reached the mountain pass, he dismounted, urinated and then performed ablution but not a perfect one. I said to him, (“Is it the time for) the prayer, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “The (place of) prayer is ahead of you.” He rode till when he reached Al-Muzdalifa, he dismounted and performed ablution and a perfect one, The (call for) Iqama was pronounced and he led the Maghrib prayer. Then everybody made his camel kneel down at its place. Then the Iqama was pronounced for the ‘Isha’ prayer which the Prophet led and no prayer was offered in between the two . prayers (‘Isha’ and Maghrib).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 142:

Narrated ‘Ata’ bin Yasar:

Ibn ‘Abbas performed ablution and washed his face (in the following way): He ladled out a handful of water, rinsed his mouth and washed his nose with it by putting in water and then blowing it out. He then, took another handful (of water) and did like this (gesturing) joining both hands, and washed his face, took another handful of water and washed his right forearm. He again took another handful of water and washed his left forearm, and passed wet hands over his head and took another handful of water and poured it over his right foot (up to his ankles) and washed it thoroughly and similarly took another handful of water and washed thoroughly his left foot (up to the ankles) and said, “I saw Allah’s Apostle performing ablution in this way.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 143:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “If anyone of you on having sexual relations with his wife said (and he must say it before starting) ‘In the name of Allah. O Allah! Protect us from Satan and also protect what you bestow upon us (i.e. the coming offspring) from Satan, and if it is destined that they should have a child then, Satan will never be able to harm that offspring.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 144:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever the Prophet went to answer the call of nature, he used to say, “Allah-umma inni a’udhu bika minal khubuthi wal khaba’ith i.e. O Allah, I seek Refuge with You from all offensive and wicked things (evil deeds and evil spirits).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 145:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once the Prophet entered a lavatory and I placed water for his ablution. He asked, “Who placed it?” He was informed accordingly and so he said, “O Allah! Make him (Ibn ‘Abbas) a learned scholar in religion (Islam).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 146:

Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you goes to an open space for answering the call of nature he should neither face nor turn his back towards the Qibla; he should either face the east or the west.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 147:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

People say, “Whenever you sit for answering the call of nature, you should not face the Qibla or Bait-ulMaqdis (Jerusalem).” I told them. “Once I went up the roof of our house and I saw Allah’s Apostle answering the call of nature while sitting on two bricks facing Bait-ul-Maqdis (Jerusalem) (but there was a screen covering him. ‘ (FatehAl-Bari, Page 258, Vol. 1).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 148:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The wives of the Prophet used to go to Al-Manasi, a vast open place (near Baqia at Medina) to answer the call of nature at night. ‘Umar used to say to the Prophet “Let your wives be veiled,” but Allah’s Apostle did not do so. One night Sauda bint Zam’a the wife of the Prophet went out at ‘Isha’ time and she was a tall lady. ‘Umar addressed her and said, “I have recognized you, O Sauda.” He said so, as he desired eagerly that the verses of Al-Hijab (the observing of veils by the Muslim women) may be revealed. So Allah revealed the verses of “Al-Hijab” (A complete body cover excluding the eyes).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 149:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said to his wives, “You are allowed to go out to answer the call of nature. “


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 150:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I went up to the roof of Hafsa’s house for some job and I saw Allah’s Apostle answering the call of nature facing Sham (Syria, Jordan, Palestine and Lebanon regarded as one country) with his back towards the Qibla. (See Hadith No. 147).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 151:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Once I went up the roof of our house and saw Allah’s Apostle answering the call of nature while sitting over two bricks facing Bait-ul-Maqdis (Jerusalem). (See Hadith No. 147).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 152:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle went to answer the call of nature, I along with another boy used to accompany him with a tumbler full of water. (Hisham commented, “So that he might wash his private parts with it.)”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 153:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle went to answer the call of nature, I along with another boy from us used to go behind him with a tumbler full of water.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 154:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle went to answer the call of nature, I along with another boy used to carry a tumbler full of water (for cleaning the private parts) and an ‘Anza (spear-headed stuck).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 155:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whenever anyone of you drinks water, he should not breathe in the drinking utensil, and whenever anyone of you goes to a lavatory, he should neither touch his penis nor clean his private parts with his right hand.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 156:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

The Prophet said, “Whenever anyone of you makes water he should not hold his penis or clean his private parts with his right hand. (And while drinking) one should not breathe in the drinking utensil .”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 157:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I followed the Prophet while he was going out to answer the call of nature. He used not to look this way or that. So, when I approached near him he said to me, “Fetch for me some stones for ‘ cleaning the privates parts (or said something similar), and do not bring a bone or a piece of dung.” So I brought the stones in the corner of my garment and placed them by his side and I then went away from him. When he finished (from answering the call of nature) he used, them .


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 158:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet went out to answer the call of nature and asked me to bring three stones. I found two stones and searched for the third but could not find it. So took a dried piece of dung and brought it to him. He took the two stones and threw away the dung and said, “This is a filthy thing.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 159:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet performed ablution by washing the body parts only once.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 160:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid:

The Prophet performed ablution by washing the body parts twice.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 161:

Narrated Humran:

(the slave of ‘Uthman) I saw ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan asking for a tumbler of water (and when it was brought) he poured water over his hands and washed them thrice and then put his right hand in the water container and rinsed his mouth, washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out. then he washed his face and forearrlns up to the elbows thrice, passed his wet hands over his head and washed his feet up to the ankles thrice. Then he said, “Allah’s Apostle said ‘If anyone Performs ablution like that of mine and offers a two-rak’at prayer during which he does not think of anything else (not related to the present prayer) then his past sins will be forgiven.’ ” After performing the ablution ‘Uthman said, “I am going to tell you a Hadith which I would not have told you, had I not been compelled by a certain Holy Verse (the sub narrator ‘Urwa said: This verse is: “Verily, those who conceal the clear signs and the guidance which we have sent down…)” (2:159). I heard the Prophet saying, ‘If a man performs ablution perfectly and then offers the compulsory congregational prayer, Allah will forgive his sins committed between that (prayer) and the (next) prayer till he offers it.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 162:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever performs ablution should clean his nose with water by putting the water in it and then blowing it out, and whoever cleans his private parts with stones should do it with odd number of stones.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 163:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you performs ablution he should put water in his nose and then blow it out and whoever cleans his private parts with stones should do so with odd numbers. And whoever wakes up from his sleep should wash his hands before putting them in the water for ablution, because nobody knows where his hands were during sleep.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 164:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet remained behind us on a journey. He joined us while we were performing ablution for the ‘Asr prayer which was over-due and we were just passing wet hands over our feet (not washing them thoroughly) so he addressed us in a loud voice saying twice orthriae, “Save your heels from the fire.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 165:

Narrated Humran:

(the freed slave of ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan) I saw ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan asking (for a tumbler of water) to perform ablution (and when it was brought) he poured water from it over his hands and washed them thrice and then put his right hand in the water container and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out. Then he washed his face thrice and (then) forearms up to the elbows thrice, then passed his wet hands over his head and then washed each foot thrice. After that ‘Uthman said, “I saw the Prophet performing ablution like this of mine, and he said, ‘If anyone performs ablution like that of mine and offers a two-rak’at prayer during which he does not think of anything else (not related to the present prayer) then his past sins will be forgiven. ‘


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 166:

Narrated Muhammad Ibn Ziyad:

I heard Abu Huraira saying as he passed by us while the people were performing ablution from a utensil containing water, “Perform ablution perfectly and thoroughly for Abul-Qasim (the Prophet) said, ‘Save your heels from the Hell-fire.’ “


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 167:

Narrated ‘Ubaid Ibn Juraij:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar, “O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman! I saw you doing four things which I never saw being done by anyone of you companions?” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “What are those, O Ibn Juraij?” I said, “I never saw you touching any corner of the Ka’ba except these (two) facing south (Yemen) and I saw you wearing shoes made of tanned leather and dyeing your hair with Hinna; (a kind of dye). I also noticed that whenever you were in Mecca, the people assume l,hram on seeing the new moon crescent (1st of Dhul-Hijja) while you did not assume the Ihlal (Ihram)–(Ihram is also called Ihlal which means ‘Loud calling’ because a Muhrim has to recite Talbiya aloud when assuming the state of Ihram)–till the 8th of Dhul-Hijja (Day of Tarwiya). ‘Abdullah replied, “Regarding the corners of Ka’ba, I never saw Allah’s Apostle touching except those facing south (Yemen) and regarding the tanned leather shoes, no doubt I saw Allah’s Apostle wearing non-hairy shoes and he used to perform ablution while wearing the shoes (i.e. wash his feet and then put on the shoes). So I love to wear similar shoes. And about the dyeing of hair with Hinna; no doubt I saw Allah’s Apostle dyeing his hair with it and that is why I like to dye (my hair with it). Regarding Ihlal, I did not see Allah’s Apostle assuming Ihlal till he set out for Hajj (on the 8th of Dhul-Hijja).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 168:

Narrated Um-‘Atiya:

that the Prophet at the time of washing his deceased daughter had said to them, “Start from the right side beginning with those parts which are washed in ablution.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 169:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to like to start from the right side on wearing shoes, combing his hair and cleaning or washing himself and on doing anything else.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 170:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

saw Allah’s Apostle when the ‘Asr prayer was due and the people searched for water to perform ablution but they could not find it. Later on (a pot full of) water for ablution was brought to Allah’s Apostle . He put his hand in that pot and ordered the people to perform ablution from it. I saw the water springing out from underneath his fingers till all of them performed the ablution (it was one of the miracles of the Prophet).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 171:

Narrated Ibn Sirrn:

I said to ‘Ablda, “I have some of the hair of the Prophet which I got from Anas or from his family.” ‘Abida replied. “No doubt if I had a single hair of that it would have been dearer to me than the whole world and whatever is in it.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 172:

Narrated Anas:

When Allah’s Apostle got his head shaved, Abu- Talha was the first to take some of his hair.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 173:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If a dog drinks from the utensil of anyone of you it is essential to wash it seven times.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 174:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A man saw a dog eating mud from (the severity of) thirst. So, that man took a shoe (and filled it) with water and kept on pouring the water for the dog till it quenched its thirst. So Allah approved of his deed and made him to enter Paradise.” And narrated Hamza bin ‘Abdullah: My father said. “During the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle, the dogs used to urinate, and pass through the mosques (come and go), nevertheless they never used to sprinkle water on it (urine of the dog.)”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 175:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

I asked the Prophet (about the hunting dogs) and he replied, “If you let loose (with Allah’s name) your tamed dog after a game and it hunts it, you may eat it, but if the dog eats of (that game) then do not eat it because the dog has hunted it for itself.” I further said, “Sometimes I send my dog for hunting and find another dog with it. He said, “Do not eat the game for you have mentioned Allah’s name only on sending your dog and not the other dog.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 176:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A person is considered in prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer in the mosque as long as he does not do Hadath.” A non-Arab man asked, “O Abii Huraira! What is Hadath?” I replied, “It is the passing of wind (from the anus) (that is one of the types of Hadath).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 177:

Narrated ‘Abbas bin Tamim:

My uncle said: The Prophet said, “One should not leave his prayer unless he hears sound or smells something.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 178:

Narrated ‘Ali:

I used to get emotional urethral discharges frequently and felt shy to ask Allah’s Apostle about it. So I requested Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad to ask (the Prophet ) about it. Al-Miqdad asked him and he replied, “On has to perform ablution (after it).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 179:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

I asked ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan about a person who engaged in intercourse but did no discharge. ‘Uthman replied, “He should perform ablution like the one for ar ordinary prayer but he must wash his penis.” ‘Uthman added, “I heard it from Allah’s Apostle.” I asked ‘Ali Az-Zubair, Talha and Ubai bin Ka’b about it and they, too, gave the same reply. (This order was cancelled later on and taking a bath became necessary for such cases).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 180:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khud:

Allah’s Apostle sent for a Ansari man who came with water dropping from his head. The Prophet said, “Perhaps we have forced you to hurry up, haven’t we?” The Ansari replied, “Yes.” Allah’s Apostle further said, “If you are forced to hurry up (during intercourse) or you do not discharge then ablution is due on you (This order was cancelled later on, i.e. one has to take a bath).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 181:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

“When Allah’s Apostle departed from ‘Arafat, he turned towards a mountain pass where he answered the call of nature. (After he had finished) I poured water and he performed ablution and then I said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will you offer the prayer?” He replied, “The Musalla (place of the prayer) is ahead of you (in Al-Muzdalifa).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 182:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

I was in the company of Allah’s Apostle on one of the journeys and he went out to answer the call of nature (and after he finished) I poured water and he performed ablution; he washed his face, forearms and passed his wet hand over his head and over the two Khuff, (leather socks).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 183:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

that he stayed overnight in the house of Maimuna the wife of the Prophet, his aunt. He added : I lay on the bed (cushion transversally) while Allah’s Apostle and his wife lay in the length-wise direction of the cushion. Allah’s Apostle slept till the middle of the night, either a bit before or a bit after it and then woke up, rubbing the traces of sleep off his face with his hands. He then, recited the last ten verses of Sura Al-Imran, got up and went to a hanging water-skin. He then Performed the ablution from it and it was a perfect ablution, and then stood up to offer the prayer. I, too, got up and did as the Prophet had done. Then I went and stood by his side. He placed his right hand on my head and caught my right ear and twisted it. He prayed two Rakat then two Rakat and two Rakat and then two Rakat and then two Rakat and then two Rakat (separately six times), and finally one Rak’a (the Witr). Then he lay down again in the bed till the Mu’adhdhin came to him where upon the Prophet got up, offered a two light Rakat prayer and went out and led the Fajr prayer


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 184:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

I came to ‘Aisha the wife of the Prophet during the solar eclipse. The people were standing and offering the prayer and she was also praying. I asked her, “What is wrong with the people?” She beckoned with her hand towards the sky and said, “Subhan Allah.” I asked her, “Is there a sign?” She pointed out, “Yes.” So I, too, stood for the prayer till I fell unconscious and later on I poured water on my head. After the prayer, Allah’s Apostle praised and glorified Allah and said, “Just now I have seen something which I never saw before at this place of mine, including Paradise and Hell. I have been inspired (and have understood) that you will be put to trials in your graves and these trials will be like the trials of Ad-Dajjal, or nearly like it (the sub narrator is not sure of what Asma’ said). Angels will come to every one of you and ask, ‘What do you know about this man?’ A believer will reply, ‘He is Muhammad, Allah’s Apostle , and he came to us with self-evident truth and guidance. So we accepted his teaching, believed and followed him.’ Then the angels will say to him to sleep in peace as they have come to know that he was a believer. On the other hand a hypocrite or a doubtful person will reply, ‘I do not know but heard the people saying something and so I said the same.’ “


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 185:

Narrated Yahya Al-Mazini:

A person asked ‘Abdullah bin Zaid who was the grandfather of ‘Amr bin Yahya, “Can you show me how Allah’s Apostle used to perform ablution?” ‘Abdullah bin Zaid replied in the affirmative and asked for water. He poured it on his hands and washed them twice, then he rinsed his mouth thrice and washed his nose with water thrice by putting water in it and blowing it out. He washed his face thrice and after that he washed his forearms up to the elbows twice and then passed his wet hands over his head from its front to its back and vice versa (beginning from the front and taking them to the back of his head up to the nape of the neck and then brought them to the front again from where he had started) and washed his feet (up to the ankles).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 186:

Narrated ‘Amr:

My father saw ‘Amr bin Abi Hasan asking ‘Abdullah bin Zaid about the ablution of the Prophet. ‘Abdullah bin Zaid asked for earthen-ware pot containing water and in front of them performed ablution like that of the Prophet . He poured water from the pot over his hand and washed his hands thrice and then he put his hands in the pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out with three handfuls of water. Again he put his hand in the water and washed his face thrice and washed his forearms up to the elbows twice; and then put his hands in the water and then passed them over his head by bringing them to the front and then to the rear of the head once, and then he washed his feet up to the ankles.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 187:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

Allah’s Apostle came to us at noon and water for ablution was brought to him. After he had performed ablution, the remaining water was taken by the people and they started smearing their bodies with it (as a blessed thing). The Prophet offered two Rakat of the Zuhr prayer and then two Rakat of the ‘Asr prayer while an ‘Anza (spear-headed stick) was there (as a Sutra) in front of him. Abu Musa said: The Prophet asked for a tumbler containing water and washed both his hands and face in it and then threw a mouthful of water in the tumbler and said to both of us (Abu Musa and Bilal), “Drink from the tumbler and pour some of its water on your faces and chests.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 188:

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi’ who was the person on whose face the Prophet had ejected a mouthful of water from his family’s well while he was a boy, and ‘Urwa (on the authority of Al-Miswar and others) who testified each other, said, “Whenever the Prophet , performed ablution, his companions were nearly fighting for the remains of the water.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 189:

Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid:

My aunt took me to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This son of my sister has got a disease in his legs.” So he passed his hands on my head and prayed for Allah’s blessings for me; then he performed ablution and I drank from the remaining water. I stood behind him and saw the seal of Prophethood between his shoulders, and it was like the “Zir-al-Hijla” (means the button of a small tent, but some said ‘egg of a partridge.’ etc.)


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 190:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Yahya:

(on the authority of his father) ‘Abdullah bin Zaid poured water on his hands from a utensil containing water and washed them and then with one handful of water he rinsed his mouth and cleaned his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out. He repeated it thrice. He, then, washed his hands and forearms up to the elbows twice and passed wet hands over his head, both forwards and backwards, and washed his feet up to the ankles and said, “This is the ablution of Allah’s Apostle.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 191:

Narrated Amr bin Yahya:

My father said, “I saw Amr bin Abi Hasan asking ‘Abdullah bin Zaid about the ablution of the Prophet. Abdullah bin Zaid asked for an earthenware pot containing water and performed ablution in front of them. He poured water over his hands and washed them thrice. Then he put his (right) hand in the pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out thrice with three handfuls of water Again he put his hand in the water and washed his face thrice. After that he put his hand in the pot and washed his forearms up to the elbows twice and then again put his hand in the water and passed wet hands over his head by bringing them to the front and then to the back and once more he put his hand in the pot and washed his feet (up to the ankles.)”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 192:

Narrated Wuhaib: that he (the Prophet in narration 191 above) had passed his wet hands


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 193:

Narrated Jabir:

Allah’s Apostle came to visit me while I was sick and unconscious. He performed ablution and sprinkled the remaining water on me and I became conscious and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! To whom will my inheritance go as I have neither ascendants nor descendants?” Then the Divine verses regarding Fara’id (inheritance) were revealed.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 194:

Narrated Anas:

It was the time for prayer, and those whose houses were near got up and went to their people (to perform ablution), and there remained some people (sitting). Then a painted stove pot (Mikhdab) containing water was brought to Allah’s Apostles The pot was small, not broad enough for one to spread one’s hand in; yet all the people performed ablution. (The sub narrator said, “We asked Anas, ‘How many persons were you?’ Anas replied ‘We were eighty or more”). (It was one of the miracles of Allah’s Apostle).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 195:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Once the Prophet asked for a tumbler containing water. He washed his hands and face in it and also threw a mouthful of water in it.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 196:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid:

Once Allah’s Apostle came to us and we brought out water for him in a brass pot. He performed ablution thus: He washed his face thrice, and his forearms to the elbows twice, then passed his wet hands lightly over the head from front to rear and brought them to front again and washed his feet (up to the ankles).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 197:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the ailment of the Prophet became aggravated and his disease became severe, he asked his wives to permit him to be nursed (treated) in my house. So they gave him the permission. Then the Prophet came (to my house) with the support of two men, and his legs were dragging on the ground, between ‘Abbas, and another man.” ‘Ubaid-Ullah (the sub narrator) said, “I informed ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas of what’Aisha said. Ibn ‘Abbas said: ‘Do you know who was the other man?’ I replied in the negative. Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘He was ‘Ali (bin Abi Talib).” ‘Aisha further said, “When the Prophet came to my house and his sickness became aggravated he ordered us to pour seven skins full of water on him, so that he might give some advice to the people. So he was seated in a Mikhdab (brass tub) belonging to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet. Then, all of us started pouring water on him from the water skins till he beckoned to us to stop and that we have done (what he wanted us to do). After that he went out to the people.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 198:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Yahya:

(on the authority of his father) My uncle used to perform ablution extravagantly and once he asked ‘Abdullah bin Zaid to tell him how he had seen the Prophet performing ablution. He asked for an earthen-ware pot containing water, and poured water from it on his hands and washed them thrice, and then put his hand in the earthen-ware pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it Out thrice with one handful of water; he again put his hand in the water and took a handful of water and washed his face thrice, then washed his hands up to the elbows twice, and took water with his hand, and passed it over his head from front to back and then from back to front, and then washed his feet (up to the ankles) and said, “I saw the Prophet performing ablution in that way.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 199:

Narrated Thabit:

Anas said, “The Prophet asked for water and a tumbler with a broad base and no so deep, containing a small quantity of water, was brought to him whereby he put his fingers in it.” Anas further said, ‘ noticed the water springing out from amongst his fingers.” Anas added, ‘ estimated that the people who performed ablution with it numbered between seventy to eighty.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 200:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet used to take a bath with one Saor up to five Mudds (1 Sa’= Mudds) of water and used to perform ablution with one Mudd of water.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 201:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas said, “The Prophet passed wet hands over his Khuffs.” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar asked Umar about it. ‘Umar replied in the affirmative and added, “Whenever Sa’d narrates a Hadith from the Prophet, there is no need to ask anyone else about it.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 202:

Narrated Al-Mughlra bin Shu’ba:

Once Allah’s Apostle went out to answer the call of nature and I followed him with a tumbler containing water, and when he finished, I poured water and he performed ablution and passed wet hands over his Khuffs.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 203:

Narrated Ja’far bin ‘Amr bin Umaiya Ad-Damri:

My father said, “I saw the Prophet passing wet hands over his Khuffs.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 204:

Narrated Ja’far bin ‘Amr:

My father said, “I saw the Prophet passing wet hands over his turban and Khuffs (leather socks).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 205:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Al-Mughira:

My father said, “Once I was in the company of the Prophet on a journey and I dashed to take off his Khuffs. He ordered me to leave them as he had put them after performing ablution. So he passed wet hands or them.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 206:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle ate a piece of cooked mutton from the shoulder region and prayed without repeating ablution.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 207:

Narrated Ja’far bin ‘Amr bin Umaiya:

My father said, “I saw Allah’s Apostle taking a piece of (cooked) mutton from the shoulder region and then he was called for prayer. He put his knife down and prayed without repeating ablution.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 208:

Narrated Suwaid bin Al-Nu’man:

In the year of the conquest of Khaibar I went with Allah’s Apostle till we reached Sahba,’ a place near Khaibar, where Allah’s Apostle offered the ‘Asr prayer and asked for food. Nothing but Sawrq was brought. He ordered it to be moistened with water. He and all of us ate it and the Prophet got up for the evening prayer (Maghrib prayer), rinsed his mouth with water and we did the same, and he then prayed without repeating the ablution.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 209:

Narrated Maimuna:

The Prophet ate (a piece of) mutton from the shoulder region and then prayed without repeating the ablution.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 210:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle drank milk, rinsed his mouth and said, “It has fat.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 211:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you feels drowsy while praying he should go to bed (sleep) till his slumber is over because in praying while drowsy one does not know whether one is asking for forgiveness or for a bad thing for oneself.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 212:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “If anyone of you feels drowsy while praying, he should sleep till he understands what he is saying (reciting).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 213:

Narrated ‘Amr bin ‘Amir:

Anas said, “The Prophet used to perform ablution for every prayer.” I asked Anas, “What you used to do?’ Anas replied, “We used to pray with the same ablution until we break it with Hadath.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 214:

Narrated Suwaid bin Nu’man:

In the year of the conquest of Khaibar I went with Allah’s Apostle till we reached As-Sahba’ where Allah’s Apostle led the ‘Asr prayer and asked for the food. Nothing but Sawiq was brought and we ate it and drank (water). The Prophet got up for the (Maghrib) Prayer, rinsed his mouth with water and then led the prayer without repeating the ablution.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 215:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once the Prophet, while passing through one of the grave-yards of Medina or Mecca heard the voices of two persons who were being tortured in their graves. The Prophet said, “These two persons are being tortured not for a major sin (to avoid).” The Prophet then added, “Yes! (they are being tortured for a major sin). Indeed, one of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine while the other used to go about with calumnies (to make enmiy between friends). The Prophet then asked for a green leaf of a date-palm tree, broke it into two pieces and put one on each grave. On being asked why he had done so, he replied, “I hope that their torture might be lessened, till these get dried.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 216:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Whenever the Prophet went to answer the call of nature, I used to bring water with which he used to clean his private parts.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 217:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet once passed by two graves and said, “These two persons are being tortured not for a major sin (to avoid). One of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine, while the other used to go about with calumnies(to make enmity between friends).” The Prophet then took a green leaf of a date-palm tree, split it into (pieces) and fixed one on each grave. They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why have you done so?” He replied, “I hope that their punishment might be lessened till these (the pieces of the leaf) become dry.” (See the foot-note of Hadith 215).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 218:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet saw a Bedouin making water in the mosque and told the people not to disturb him. When he finished, the Prophet asked for some water and poured it over (the urine).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 219:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A Bedouin stood up and started making water in the mosque. The people caught him but the Prophet ordered them to leave him and to pour a bucket or a tumbler of water over the place where he had passed the urine. The Prophet then said, “You have been sent to make things easy and not to make them difficult.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 220:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said as above (219).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 221:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A Bedouin came and passed urine in one corner of the mosque. The people shouted at him but the Prophet stopped them till he finished urinating. The Prophet ordered them to spill a bucket of water over that place and they did so.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 222:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the mother of faithful believers) A child was brought to Allah’s Apostle and it urinated on the garment of the Prophet. The Prophet asked for water and poured it over the soiled place.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 223:

Narrated Um Qais bint Mihsin:

I brought my young son, who had not started eating (ordinary food) to Allah’s Apostle who took him and made him sit in his lap. The child urinated on the garment of the Prophet, so he asked for water and poured it over the soiled (area) and did not wash it.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 224:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Once the Prophet went to the dumps of some people and passed urine while standing. He then asked for water and so I brought it to him and he performed ablution.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 225:

Narrated Hudhaifa’:

The Prophet and I walked till we reached the dumps of some people. He stood, as any one of you stands, behind a wall and urinated. I went away, but he beckoned me to come. So I approached him and stood near his back till he finished.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 226:

Narrated Abu Wail:

Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari used to lay great stress on the question of urination and he used to say, “If anyone from Bani Israel happened to soil his clothes with urine, he used to cut that portion away.” Hearing that, Hudhaifa said to Abu Wail, “I wish he (Abu Musa) didn’t (lay great stress on that matter).” Hudhaifa added, “Allah’s Apostle went to the dumps of some people and urinated while standing.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 227:

Narrated Asma’:

A woman came to the Prophet and said, “If anyone of us gets menses in her clothes then what should she do?” He replied, “She should (take hold of the soiled place), rub it and put it in the water and rub it in order to remove the traces of blood and then pour water over it. Then she can pray in it.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 228:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Fatima bint Abi Hubaish came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle I get persistent bleeding from the uterus and do not become clean. Shall I give up my prayers?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “No, because it is from a blood vessel and not the menses. So when your real menses begins give up your prayers and when it has finished wash off the blood (take a bath) and offer your prayers.” Hisham (the sub narrator) narrated that his father had also said, (the Prophet told her): “Perform ablution for every prayer till the time of the next period comes.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were still on it (water spots were still visible).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 230:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

as above (229).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:

I asked ‘Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. “


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen. He said that ‘Aisha had said, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayers while water spots were still visible on them.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 234:

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

Anas said, “Some people of ‘Ukl or ‘Uraina tribe came to Medina and its climate did not suit them. So the Prophet ordered them to go to the herd of (Milch) camels and to drink their milk and urine (as a medicine). So they went as directed and after they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of the Prophet and drove away all the camels. The news reached the Prophet early in the morning and he sent (men) in their pursuit and they were captured and brought at noon. He then ordered to cut their hands and feet (and it was done), and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron, They were put in ‘Al-Harra’ and when they asked for water, no water was given to them.” Abu Qilaba said, “Those people committed theft and murder, became infidels after embracing Islam and fought against Allah and His Apostle .”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 235:

Narrated Anas:

Prior to the construction of the mosque, the Prophet offered the prayers at sheep-folds.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 236:

Narrated Maimuna:

Allah’s Apostle was asked regarding ghee (cooking butter) in which a mouse had fallen. He said, “Take out the mouse and throw away the ghee around it and use the rest.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 237:

Narrated Maimuna:

The Prophet was asked regarding ghee in which a mouse had fallen. He said, “Take out the mouse and throw away the ghee around it (and use the rest.)”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 238:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A wound which a Muslim receives in Allah’s cause will appear on the Day of Resurrection as it was at the time of infliction; blood will be flowing from the wound and its color will be that of the blood but will smell like musk.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 239:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “We (Muslims) are the last (people to come in the world) but (will be) the foremost (on the Day of Resurrection).” The same narrator told that the Prophet had said, “You should not pass urine in stagnant water which is not flowing then (you may need to) wash in it.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 240:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

While Allah’s Apostle was prostrating (as stated below).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 241:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

Once the Prophet was offering prayers at the Ka’ba. Abu Jahl was sitting with some of his companions. One of them said to the others, “Who amongst you will bring the abdominal contents (intestines, etc.) of a camel of Bani so and so and put it on the back of Muhammad, when he prostrates?” The most unfortunate of them got up and brought it. He waited till the Prophet prostrated and then placed it on his back between his shoulders. I was watching but could not do any thing. I wish I had some people with me to hold out against them. They started laughing and falling on one another. Allah’s Apostle was in prostration and he did not lift his head up till Fatima (Prophet’s daughter) came and threw that (camel’s abdominal contents) away from his back. He raised his head and said thrice, “O Allah! Punish Quraish.” So it was hard for Abu Jahl and his companions when the Prophet invoked Allah against them as they had a conviction that the prayers and invocations were accepted in this city (Mecca). The Prophet said, “O Allah! Punish Abu Jahl, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a, Shaiba bin Rabi’a, Al-Walid bin ‘Utba, Umaiya bin Khalaf, and ‘Uqba bin Al Mu’it (and he mentioned the seventh whose name I cannot recall). By Allah in Whose Hands my life is, I saw the dead bodies of those persons who were counted by Allah’s Apostle in the Qalib (one of the wells) of Badr.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 242:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet once spat in his clothes.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 243:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet said, “All drinks that produce intoxication are Haram (forbidden to drink).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 244:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi, was asked by the people, “With what was the wound of the Prophet treated? Sahl replied, “None remains among the people living who knows that better than I. ‘Ah used to bring water in his shield and Fatima used to wash the blood off his face. Then straw mat was burnt and the wound was filled with it.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 245:

Narrated Abu Burda:

My father said, “I came to the Prophet and saw him carrying a Siwak in his hand and cleansing his teeth, saying, ‘U’ U’,” as if he was retching while the Siwak was in his mouth.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 246:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Whenever the Prophet got up at night, he used to clean his mouth with Siwak.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 247:

Narrated Al-Bara ‘bin ‘Azib:

The Prophet said to me, “Whenever you go to bed perform ablution like that for the prayer, lie or your right side and say, “Allahumma aslamtu wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu amri ilaika, wa alja’tu Zahri ilaika raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La Malja’ wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Allahumma amantu bikitabika-l-ladhi anzalta wa bina-biyika-l ladhi arsalta” (O Allah! I surrender to You and entrust all my affairs to You and depend upon You for Your Blessings both with hope and fear of You. There is no fleeing from You, and there is no place of protection and safety except with You O Allah! I believe in Your Book (the Qur’an) which You have revealed and in Your Prophet (Muhammad) whom You have sent). Then if you die on that very night, you will die with faith (i.e. or the religion of Islam). Let the aforesaid words be your last utterance (before sleep).” I repeated it before the Prophet and when I reached “Allahumma amantu bikitabika-l-ladhi anzalta (O Allah I believe in Your Book which You have revealed).” I said, “Wa-rasulika (and your Apostle).” The Prophet said, “No, (but say): ‘Wanabiyika-l-ladhi arsalta (Your Prophet whom You have sent), instead.”


[ Index Page]